thing_n we_o daily_a hear_v and_o fear_n but_o he_o be_v bless_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o do_v i_o lament_v that_o when_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v wellnear_o to_o a_o end_n many_o and_o notable_a work_n the_o labour_n of_o many_o year_n the_o watch_n of_o many_o night_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o full_o finish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o light_n and_o reap_v this_o joy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v this_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n i_o lament_v for_o the_o school_n sake_n which_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o teacher_n in_o who_o place_n can_v be_v put_v the_o like_a for_o whosoever_o o_o father_n you_o shall_v set_v in_o our_o martyr_n place_n another_o martyr_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o he_o be_v no_o vulgar_a divine_a or_o of_o the_o common_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o he_o be_v also_o of_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n of_o so_o excellent_a learning_n and_o therewithal_o of_o such_o godliness_n modesty_n and_o courteous_a behaviour_n that_o both_o he_o be_v acceptable_a belove_a and_o reverence_v among_o they_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o be_v even_o of_o the_o adversary_n also_o reckon_v among_o the_o excellent_a man_n and_o be_v have_v of_o they_o in_o great_a admiration_n while_o these_o thing_n do_v both_o increase_v my_o sorrow_n and_o that_o i_o also_o see_v you_o with_o a_o heavy_a look_n sad_a countenance_n and_o with_o watery_a eye_n to_o show_v the_o grief_n and_o exceed_a trouble_n of_o your_o mind_n i_o be_o overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o sorrow_n and_o see_v not_o what_o beginning_n or_o what_o end_n i_o may_v find_v of_o my_o oration_n howbeit_o lest_o i_o shall_v fail_v of_o my_o duty_n i_o will_v suppress_v my_o sorrow_n and_o will_v not_o commit_v that_o in_o exercise_v of_o this_o my_o office_n mourning_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v hinder_v i_o of_o my_o duty_n and_o make_v i_o ungrateful_a towards_o my_o master_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o martyr_n be_v exceed_o great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o excellent_a and_o divine_a virtue_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o my_o eloquence_n be_v exceed_o small_a &_o yet_o the_o same_o restrain_v by_o great_a and_o vehement_a sorrow_n i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o every_o act_n of_o he_o with_o gorgeous_a and_o stately_a amplification_n lest_o perhaps_o by_o my_o oration_n the_o honour_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o impair_v than_o increase_v but_o i_o will_v only_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o his_o life_n and_o death_n after_o a_o historical_a manner_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o you_o your_o self_n have_v see_v or_o else_o have_v hear_v here_o and_o there_o and_o at_o sundry_a time_n of_o that_o good_a man_n and_o excellent_a divine_a you_o may_v understand_v they_o all_o be_v gather_v into_o order_n and_o place_v altogether_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v take_v worthy_a example_n of_o all_o virtue_n aswell_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o as_o each_o one_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n and_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o way_n and_o order_n use_v by_o they_o which_o commit_v other_o man_n life_n unto_o writing_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o country_n his_o parent_n and_o education_n afterward_o when_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v these_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o abound_v with_o example_n of_o very_a great_a and_o ample_a virtue_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o corn_n field_n we_o be_v not_o only_o delight_v with_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n but_o therewithal_o we_o be_v also_o desirous_a to_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n of_o soil_n the_o corn_n grow_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o field_n be_v till_v what_o time_n they_o be_v sow_v by_o what_o industry_n of_o the_o husbandman_n they_o be_v holpen_v unto_o so_o great_a fertillitie_n so_o in_o man_n not_o only_o the_o contemplation_n of_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o good_a fruit_n but_o also_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o education_n do_v much_o please_v and_o delight_n us._n now_o than_o peter_n martyr_n be_v bear_v in_o florence_n the_o most_o flourish_a city_n as_o you_o all_o know_v not_o only_o of_o hetruria_n but_o of_o all_o italy_n and_o which_o a_o very_a long_a time_n have_v defend_v and_o retain_v her_o ancient_a freedom_n it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n m._n d._n which_o year_n be_v very_o much_o celebrate_v because_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o charles_n the_o v._o a_o very_a mighty_a emperor_n and_o the_o day_n be_v the_o vj._n ides_n of_o september_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o father_n have_v write_v that_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o titus_n the_o son_n of_o vespasian_n and_o overthrow_v according_a as_o christ_n have_v prophesy_v forty_o year_n before_o his_o parent_n be_v stephanus_n vermilius_n and_o marie_n fumantina_n both_o of_o they_o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o honest_a kindred_n &_o who_o ancestor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v office_n in_o the_o city_n these_o give_v unto_o the_o child_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n martyr_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a vow_n which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o one_o peter_n martyr_n of_o milan_n who_o sometime_o as_o they_o say_v be_v slay_v of_o the_o arrian_n of_o that_o time_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n who_o temple_n also_o be_v not_o far_o from_o his_o father_n house_n his_o parent_n have_v he_o for_o their_o only_a son_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v beget_v he_o except_v and_o his_o sister_n gemina_n felicitas_n die_v in_o their_o childhood_n his_o parent_n be_v of_o reasonable_a good_a wealth_n their_o son_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o they_o commit_v to_o faithful_a master_n and_o moreover_o they_o instruct_v he_o with_o singular_a diligence_n at_o home_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v chief_o instruct_v her_o son_n therein_o from_o his_o first_o childhood_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a do_v interpret_v unto_o he_o the_o comedy_n of_o pub._n terentius_n a_o excellent_a author_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n neither_o doubtless_o be_v this_o discipline_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v contemn_v forsomuch_o as_o among_o old_a author_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a in_o this_o tongue_n the_o chief_a orator_n the_o gracchi_n lelij_fw-la catuli_fw-la julij_fw-la and_o curiones_n receive_v of_o their_o mother_n the_o pureness_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o swetenesse_n of_o pronunciation_n bring_v it_o from_o this_o maternal_a and_o domestical_a discipline_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o plead_v and_o in_o our_o age_n the_o noble_a woman_n jane_n a_o english_a woman_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o olympia_n morata_fw-la a_o italian_a omit_v those_o which_o be_v alive_a have_v evident_o declare_v by_o their_o example_n what_o the_o endeavour_n of_o woman_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o eloquence_n if_o they_o apply_v their_o mind_n thereunto_o from_o this_o domestical_a discipline_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o marcellus_n vergilius_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o famous_a for_o that_o he_o not_o long_o ago_o translate_v dioscorides_n and_o set_v forth_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o this_o marcellus_n at_o that_o time_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o secretary_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v before_o the_o office_n of_o aretinus_n and_o pogghius_n and_o moreover_o he_o teach_v the_o latin_a tongue_n unto_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o school_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n in_o this_o first_o course_n of_o his_o study_n he_o have_v to_o his_o fellow_n &_o friend_n noble_a young_a man_n and_o senator_n son_n francis_n medicis_n alexander_n caponius_n francis_n riccius_fw-la and_o ralph_n riccius_fw-la also_o angelus_n stuphas_n and_o pandulphus_fw-la stuphas_n and_o petrus_n victorius_n who_o singular_a and_o excellent_a learning_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n either_o set_v forth_o with_o commentary_n or_o otherwise_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o perfectness_n and_o in_o this_o first_o course_n of_o his_o study_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o young_a beginner_n even_o straightway_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o a_o singular_a and_o notable_a wit_n which_o bring_v unto_o his_o parent_n and_o master_n a_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v
of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o luther_n in_o his_o catechism_n do_v in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o late_a table_n most_o prudentlie_o repeat_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o example_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v again_o because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 13._o when_o aristotle_n have_v set_v down_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a principal_a end_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n he_o than_o exhort_v we_o to_o search_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o then_o in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v treat_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o to_o expound_v what_o it_o be_v then_o unto_o what_o science_n or_o faculty_n it_o belong_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n from_o profitableness_n that_o which_o profit_v our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o end_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n unto_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v obtain_v the_o same_o he_o proove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o archer_n aristotle_n precéede_v very_o artificiallie_o for_o because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o end_n who_o will_v labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o against_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o shall_v bring_v no_o profit_n unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a last_o if_o it_o shall_v profit_v and_o yet_o not_o much_o we_o will_v give_v over_o the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o same_o but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o that_o it_o profit_v and_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o whole_a life_n we_o be_v most_o earnest_o stir_v up_o to_o search_v out_o the_o same_o the_o example_n of_o archer_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o even_o as_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n in_o their_o eye_n do_v hit_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o have_v the_o mark_n fix_v they_o do_v it_o with_o effect_n and_o artificiallie_o so_o we_o likewise_o have_v fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o principal_a good_a shall_v not_o deal_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o certeinlie_o he_o walk_v not_o right_o in_o his_o journey_n which_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o way_n profitable_a the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n be_v profitable_a neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dissent_v from_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v profitable_a for_o why_o do_v christ_n so_o long_o teach_v in_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v he_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v why_o do_v he_o hide_v man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n know_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o the_o not_o know_v whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n do_v stray_v like_o unto_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n as_o touch_v the_o science_n or_o faculty_n whereto_o this_o principal_a end_n belong_v aristotle_n say_v be_v the_o civil_a knowledge_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o rule_v other_o art_n and_o have_v they_o subject_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v use_v they_o let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o take_v order_n as_o touch_v the_o last_o or_o chief_a end_n whereupon_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v in_o this_o form_n this_o matter_n belong_v unto_o that_o science_n which_o be_v most_o architectonicall_a building_n the_o metaphor_n borrow_v of_o building_n such_o be_v the_o civil_a science_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v thereunto_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a end_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v declare_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o better_a faculty_n be_v the_o better_a end_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v namely_o that_o the_o civil_a faculty_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o architectonicall_a 14._o but_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n say_v that_o property_n of_o principal_a power_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o architectonicall_a must_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a good_a wherefore_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v their_o chief_a wisdom_n whereby_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n he_o have_v in_o admiration_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o they_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o law_n what_o shall_v we_o afterward_o judge_v when_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v here_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o science_n and_o faculty_n which_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o other_o and_o which_o have_v all_o other_o under_o it_o how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o use_v all_o thing_n under_o her_o end_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o civil_a knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v decree_v what_o art_n and_o science_n the_o common_a weal_n shall_v admit_v admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v what_o art_n must_v be_v admit_v and_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o refuse_v that_o we_o find_v be_v most_o exquisitelie_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o those_o allow_v magistrate_n they_o will_v there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o teacher_n also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v handy_a craft_n that_o poor_a man_n may_v labour_v and_o by_o their_o endeavour_n provide_v necessary_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v to_o help_v and_o contrariwise_o they_o exclude_v sorcerer_n witch_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o also_o the_o art_n of_o harlot_n and_o brother_n and_o as_o that_o civil_a faculty_n forbid_v to_o appoint_v what_o art_n every_o one_o shall_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o all_o thing_n learn_v also_o they_o teach_v what_o art_n every_o one_o shall_v learn_v so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o confound_v not_o vocation_n and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o other_o man_n calling_n let_v every_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n abide_v in_o the_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v for_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o matrimony_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 10._o set_v not_o aside_o household_n affair_n the_o care_n i_o mean_v of_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n so_o as_o thou_o will_v preposterouslie_o take_v to_o thyself_o sole_a life_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n and_o therein_o do_v more_v promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v strength_n give_v thou_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o hold_v thou_o again_o since_o that_o all_o can_v not_o be_v teacher_n prophet_n or_o pastor_n let_v every_o man_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o gift_n &_o let_v he_o use_v the_o same_o with_o all_o diligence_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o faculty_n and_o function_n thing_n also_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o those_o thing_n the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deed_n do_v grant_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v the_o old_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o little_a while_n only_o also_o it_o commend_v obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n law_n do_v permit_v it_o will_v that_o a_o prophet_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n but_o yet_o no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o another_o 30_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 30_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v say_v paul_n let_v the_o former_a hold_v his_o peace_n also_o it_o commend_v and_o allow_v godly_a and_o christian_n liberty_n in_o meat_n 14._o rom._n 14._o and_o other_o outward_a and_o civil_a thing_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v avoid_v 2._o col._n 2._o it_o teach_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o moderation_n which_o we_o shall_v apply_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o our_o dissemble_n we_o confirm_v no_o abuse_n also_o it_o prescribe_v number_n as_o policy_n and_o order_n 27_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 27_o for_o paul_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o prophet_n which_o shall_v speak_v by_o course_n and_o appoint_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o more_o profitable_a gift_n function_n also_o it_o have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n for_o it_o command_v king_n magistrate_n governor_n of_o household_n &_o orator_n for_o there_o
thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v worthy_o express_v unto_o what_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a mischance_n this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v dissolve_v make_v crooked_a tear_v and_o maim_v oftentimes_o man_n become_v blind_a oftentimes_o deaf_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o mad_a oftentimes_o frantic_a and_o they_o that_o most_o labour_n about_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o without_o intermingle_v of_o infinite_a error_n how_o can_v the_o ethnike_n boast_v of_o virtue_n temperance_n natural_a virtue_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o end_n of_o temperance_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n see_v we_o have_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o our_o calamity_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v temperance_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v to_o bridle_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n lust_n and_o the_o foul_a and_o shameful_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o mind_n which_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o which_o corruption_n the_o more_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a it_o make_v we_o and_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n violent_o assail_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o heart_n these_o affection_n say_v augustine_n be_v vice_n 19_o rom._n 7_o 19_o because_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o hinder_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v beside_o wisdom_n the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o foresee_v that_o by_o error_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a certain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bewrap_v in_o error_n and_o darkness_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o this_o remedy_n but_o see_v it_o be_v use_v it_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o happy_a but_o be_v fold_v in_o great_a and_o gréevous_a error_n unless_o wisdom_n do_v help_v on_o every_o side_n also_o justice_n justice_n the_o end_n of_o justice_n whereby_o every_o man_n come_v by_o his_o own_o be_v necessary_a for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o suppress_v robbery_n extortion_n and_o violent_a deal_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v that_o so_o prevail_v among_o man_n but_o that_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n oftentimes_o suffer_v many_o thing_n both_o shameful_o and_o uniustlie_o fortitude_n the_o end_n of_o fortitude_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o fortitude_n the_o same_o doubtless_o arm_v man_n patient_o to_o abide_v all_o sorrow_n danger_n torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v among_o those_o so_o great_a evil_n these_o wise_a fellow_n dare_v appoint_v the_o chief_a goodness_n which_o evil_n nevertheless_o they_o say_v may_v sometime_o be_v so_o increase_v as_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v himself_o oh_o happy_a life_n cry_v augustine_n that_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o death_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v happy_a why_o do_v they_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o shun_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v miserable_a why_o do_v they_o place_n in_o it_o the_o chief_a goodness_n thus_o be_v they_o deride_v of_o god_n because_o they_o despise_v that_o hope_n which_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o attain_v unto_o by_o man_n reason_n and_o because_o they_o mock_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o preach_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o have_v god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n condemn_v they_o as_o fool_n &_o ridiculous_a person_n roman_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2_o another_o sort_n doubtless_o perceive_v the_o often_o fall_n into_o wickedness_n and_o that_o of_o very_o excellent_a man_n think_v by_o their_o religious_a procurement_n yea_o rather_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o worshipping_n devise_v of_o themselves_o to_o cause_n god_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o afterward_o they_o may_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n thing_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o philosopher_n puff_v up_o through_o their_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n for_o these_o man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o civil_a duty_n and_o with_o the_o knowlege_n of_o natural_a thing_n that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o felicity_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o daily_a offending_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o fly_v unto_o religion_n the_o which_o since_o they_o have_v they_o not_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n good_a the_o hebrews_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o hebrew_n people_n among_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o both_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o virtue_n among_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n from_o they_o they_o have_v ceremony_n prepare_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n against_o these_o thing_n paul_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n good_a paul_n judgement_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n because_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n express_v so_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n law_n require_v neither_o must_v we_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o observe_v the_o law_n for_o than_o may_v we_o attain_v unto_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a absurdity_n for_o herein_o stand_v our_o righteousness_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o beléever_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o happen_v some_o renew_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v work_v right_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o through_o perfect_a also_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o remoove_v all_o the_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o perfect_a keep_v of_o god_n law_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o teach_n hereof_o affirm_v paradox_n or_o strange_a opinion_n or_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o paul_n but_o we_o chéeflie_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jew_n brag_v of_o when_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v account_v detestable_a before_o god_n as_o jeremie_n esaie_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n profess_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a good_a yet_o that_o they_o which_o want_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o weary_a themselves_o in_o bootless_a labour_n these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a declare_v i_o will_v now_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o treat_v of_o humane_a end_n follow_v special_o the_o course_n of_o aristotle_n and_o will_v show_v betweene-whiles_a wherein_o he_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n 1._o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o arist_n ethic_n cap._n 1._o indevore_v to_o prove_v that_o before_o humane_a thing_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o some_o certain_a end_n because_o all_o humane_a thing_n desire_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o end_n and_o so_o humane_a thing_n have_v a_o prescribe_a end_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o felicity_n have_v his_o name_n and_o because_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o end_n be_v very_o near_o alike_o in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o good_a and_o end_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n commend_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v covet_v good_a which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a
end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n end_n every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n for_o a_o horse_n desire_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v a_o dog_n wish_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o horse_n but_o every_o one_o his_o own_o perfection_n to_o bring_v the_o reason_n of_o aristotle_n to_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n thus_o it_o be_v what_o soever_o thing_n desire_v good_a they_o have_v a_o end_n set_v before_o they_o humane_a thing_n desire_v good_a therefore_o they_o have_v a_o end_n set_v before_o they_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a for_o in_o desire_v of_o good_a they_o rest_v when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o see_v the_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v there_o finish_v there_o we_o say_v be_v the_o end_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o all_o humane_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o art_n method_n action_n &_o choice_n and_o i_o wonder_v much_o at_o they_o thing_n whether_o god_n be_v desire_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o good_a that_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o do_v here_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o also_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v describe_v which_o only_o good_a they_o say_v be_v desire_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o reason_n they_o bring_v that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o offer_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o any_o thing_n desire_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o perfect_o contain_v in_o god_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v desire_v they_o but_o he_o desire_v god_n himself_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v accidental_o which_o be_v utterlie_o remove_v from_o science_n see_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v accidental_o and_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v that_o unchaste_a man_n when_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o any_o form_n or_o beauty_n shall_v wish_v for_o god_n which_o thing_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a we_o grant_v in_o deed_n willing_o that_o in_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o good_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a number_n which_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v for_o in_o exodus_fw-la god_n say_v unto_o moses_n which_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n countenance_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o all_o my_o good_a 19_o 33._o vers_fw-la 19_o but_o aristotle_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o prophet_n david_n know_v they_o 28._o psal_n 72_o 28._o who_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v express_v the_o sequel_n do_v show_v for_o the_o philosopher_n treat_v of_o blessedness_n which_o although_o that_o all_o man_n wish_v for_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v place_v the_o same_o in_o diverse_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n &_o virtue_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o diverse_a man_n desire_v diverse_a kind_n of_o good_a thing_n all_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o will_v participate_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o general_a good_a yea_o and_o the_o philosopher_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n write_v sometime_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a scripture_n how_o far_o forth_o aristotle_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v how_o those_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v desire_v good_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a imitation_n of_o god_n almighty_a the_o author_n of_o creature_n for_o he_o while_o he_o make_v every_o particular_a thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o good_a end_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o god_n see_v the_o light_n 18._o gen._n 1_o 18._o the_o great_a light_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n herb_n and_o plant_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v good_a final_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n perceive_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v exceed_a good_a wherefore_o this_o indevor_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o step_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o touch_v art_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o desire_v good_a by_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o turn_n to_o evil_a and_o some_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n which_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o good_a art_n and_o science_n and_o be_v open_a to_o they_o that_o be_v simple_a according_a to_o that_o say_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 25._o mat._n 11_o 25._o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o epistle_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o call_n my_o brethren_n how_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 26._o but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o wise_a man_n ashamed_a which_o word_n will_v have_v no_o place_n if_o art_n &_o doctrine_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o leave_n good_a thing_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o may_v make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v unbeléever_n and_o arrogant_a they_o be_v turn_v to_o evil_a as_o touch_v choise_n and_o action_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o wickedness_n 5._o gen._n 6_o 5._o even_o from_o his_o first_o childhood_n and_o paul_n welnéere_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o nature_n procure_v by_o adam_n that_o man_n not_o regenerate_v by_o christ_n be_v prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n wicked_a unjust_a and_o filthy_a and_o which_o be_v excéedinglie_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o discipline_n of_o precept_n &_o by_o moral_a virtue_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o overcome_v the_o foul_a sort_n of_o appetite_n and_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n be_v carry_v unto_o certain_a civil_a and_o moral_a thing_n but_o yet_o unto_o those_o as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o both_o be_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o choise_n and_o action_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o against_o aristotle_n because_o those_o evil_n be_v apprehend_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o good_a thing_n yea_o and_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n perpetuallie_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o draw_v unto_o sin_n and_o those_o we_o most_o earnest_o desire_v yet_o by_o grace_n &_o the_o spirit_n we_o resist_v those_o desire_n that_o at_o the_o length_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v become_v conqueror_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o good_a because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n albeit_o that_o even_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o eâ—e_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aristotle_n make_v no_o mention_n because_o he_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v desire_v the_o most_o true_a good_a thing_n manifold_a that_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a thing_n be_v manifold_a 5_o also_o humane_a thing_n have_v not_o only_o a_o prescribe_a end_n as_o we_o have_v teach_v but_o that_o end_n be_v manifold_a and_o in_o that_o diversity_n of_o end_n some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o manifoldnes_n be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o order_n in_o themselves_o and_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o will_v of_o many_o end_n choose_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v man_n felicity_n
and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o unto_o which_o end_n they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a than_o the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o these_o ruler_n the_o end_n be_v whereunto_o howbeit_o if_o we_o have_v regard_v wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o will_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a end_n and_o by_o this_o distinction_n be_v dissolve_v the_o instance_n now_o allege_v touch_v celestial_a body_n the_o angel_n &_o shepherd_n for_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o end_n whereunto_o yet_o not_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o end_n wherefore_o for_o the_o shepherd_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o sheep_n but_o yet_o not_o worthy_a than_o his_o own_o self_n or_o than_o his_o lord_n if_o he_o be_v a_o hire_a servant_n or_o than_o his_o family_n or_o city_n for_o he_o look_v to_o the_o sheep_n either_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n or_o else_o for_o his_o lord_n family_n or_o city_n sake_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o angel_n and_o celestial_a body_n for_o they_o minister_v unto_o we_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o partly_o to_o please_v god_n and_o partly_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o perfection_n but_o the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o and_o have_v no_o further_a respect_n be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o whereupon_o the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o be_v as_o aristotle_n say_v more_o unworthy_a than_o it_o but_o if_o afterward_o a_o further_a end_n be_v regard_v to_o wit_n the_o use_n of_o the_o work_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o work_n as_o we_o say_v before_o touch_v the_o habitation_n of_o a_o house_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o dwell_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o dwell_n be_v then_o the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o house_n the_o end_n whereunto_o 9_o also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v decree_v and_o appoint_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a principal_a end_n end_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_v of_o a_o principal_a end_n whereunto_o man_n direct_v all_o their_o action_n whereupon_o solomon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastes_n when_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n treat_v first_o of_o end_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n opinion_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v true_a and_o sound_a godliness_n add_v and_o this_o touch_v all_o man_n 13._o eccl._n 12_o 13._o because_o man_n be_v hereunto_o ordain_v and_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o david_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n 4._o psal_n 27_o 4._o &_o this_o will_v i_o seek_v for_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_o very_a god_n &_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a which_o solomon_n say_v 2._o eccles_n 1_o 2._o all_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o but_o plain_a vanity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o appoint_a end_n but_o because_o that_o man_n either_o know_v not_o the_o same_o or_o else_o refuse_v it_o and_o seek_v for_o the_o chéef_n good_a else_o where_o wherefore_o their_o desire_n have_v a_o infinite_a scope_n neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n rest_n the_o ungodlie_a walk_n their_o circuit_n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o psal_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o end_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v attain_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n and_o industry_n but_o we_o decree_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o chief_a good_a can_v be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n 10_o again_o it_o be_v doubt_v when_o aristotle_n say_v because_o there_o be_v many_o art_n action_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v many_o end_n also_o whether_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v turn_v both_o way_n they_o if_o where_o there_o be_v many_o end_n many_o thing_n be_v also_o refer_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o end_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n also_o refer_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n we_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n because_o nature_n have_v oftentimes_o ordain_v many_o end_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o example_n sake_n the_o tongue_n be_v not_o only_o direct_v unto_o speech_n but_o unto_o the_o relish_n of_o taste_n also_o the_o tooth_n do_v chew_v and_o grind_v the_o meat_n and_o do_v help_v the_o speech_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o logic_n we_o not_o only_o confirm_v true_a thing_n but_o we_o also_o confute_v false_a wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v many_o faculty_n and_o art_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o end_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o number_n of_o end_n the_o number_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v likewise_o we_o doubt_v etc._n whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n and_o of_o warfare_n victory_n etc._n etc._n because_o aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n of_o the_o art_n of_o war_n be_v victory_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o opinion_n he_o himself_o write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o topic_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o quintilian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n see_v the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o health_n but_o to_o apply_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o unto_o health_n and_o if_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n either_o by_o the_o intemperance_n of_o his_o diet_n or_o by_o too_o much_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o fierce_a and_o intolerable_a violence_n of_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o heal_v the_o physician_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o art_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o orator_n who_o end_n be_v to_o speak_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o persuade_v &_o to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o wherefore_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o stray_v from_o his_o end_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o chief_a captain_n howbeit_o in_o dissolve_v of_o this_o question_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o great_a pain_n for_o aristotle_n in_o bring_v of_o example_n show_v the_o matter_n after_o somewhat_o a_o gross_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o very_o careful_a that_o example_n shall_v always_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n but_o allege_v they_o as_o they_o be_v use_v of_o the_o common_a people_n moreover_o although_o that_o to_o heal_v to_o persuade_v and_o to_o overcome_v do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o action_n of_o physician_n rhetoritian_n and_o soldier_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o these_o faculty_n have_v respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n &_o indevor_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o attain_v unto_o they_o last_o because_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o end_n action_n how_o a_o work_n can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v after_o the_o action_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n how_o any_o work_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n or_o of_o a_o art_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o artificer_n the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n &_o therefore_o not_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v before_o itself_o here_o do_v some_o answer_n that_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v the_o end_n not_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v extant_a and_o now_o perfect_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v first_o comprehend_v in_o the_o artificer_n mind_n and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v before_o itself_o in_o a_o sundry_a respect_n for_o it_o be_v first_o ponder_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n before_o it_o be_v in_o act_n but_o i_o stay_v not_o myself_o with_o this_o answer_n for_o that_o same_o know_a form_n which_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a thereof_o for_o as_o a_o object_n it_o move_v his_o mind_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o artificer_n desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o form_n as_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o direct_v it_o thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o outward_a thing_n
itself_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a or_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o that_o either_o the_o efficient_a party_n or_o else_o his_o action_n be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v of_o the_o efficient_a party_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o end_n in_o that_o they_o be_v form_n and_o shape_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o artificer_n 11_o moreover_o one_o why_o many_o end_n be_v refer_v unto_o one_o there_o be_v many_o art_n join_v together_o unto_o one_o and_o many_o end_n also_o unto_o one_o certain_a end_n that_o they_o may_v reach_v unto_o that_o for_o the_o which_o man_n have_v his_o be_v and_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o as_o faculty_n be_v more_o excellent_a among_o themselves_o so_o be_v also_o their_o end_n the_o example_n of_o aristotle_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o art_n of_o those_o that_o make_v bit_n for_o horse_n and_o of_o other_o art_n of_o trapper_n &_o saddle_n for_o horse_n all_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o faculty_n of_o ride_v of_o horse_n also_o of_o the_o same_o art_n of_o ride_v of_o horse_n and_o of_o all_o other_o warlike_a action_n as_o to_o ride_v to_o shoot_v to_o throw_v a_o dart_n to_o wear_v shéeld_v there_o be_v one_o architectonicall_a or_o principal_a art_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o art_n of_o war_n be_v contain_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o principal_a art_n or_o architectonicall_a faculty_n do_v command_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o those_o inferior_a sort_n which_o it_o have_v under_o it_o and_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o do_v govern_v the_o end_n of_o they_o power_n why_o art_n be_v call_v power_n aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ethic_n call_v art_n power_n respect_v say_v eustratius_n the_o matter_n for_o even_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v power_n and_o by_o power_n be_v know_v even_o so_o art_n be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n a_o physician_n do_v sometime_o heal_v and_o sometime_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n a_o orator_n otherwhile_o persuade_v and_o otherwhile_o bring_v not_o this_o to_o pass_v also_o they_o be_v in_o power_n unto_o contrary_n as_o a_o physician_n both_o may_v heal_v and_o may_v also_o hurt_v the_o health_n a_o orator_n may_v persuade_v and_o dissuade_v a_o logician_n may_v prove_v and_o confute_v again_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faculty_n whether_o they_o have_v work_v for_o their_o end_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v action_n for_o if_o a_o faculty_n shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v count_v more_o noble_a because_o after_o the_o act_n it_o will_v leave_v a_o work_n then_o will_v carpenter_n be_v be_v better_a than_o the_o art_n of_o civil_a profession_n whereas_o felicity_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a profession_n which_o felicity_n be_v no_o work_n but_o a_o action_n which_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v better_a or_o more_o happy_a than_o felicity_n and_o this_o also_o we_o show_v before_o neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n weaken_v by_o that_o former_a distinction_n of_o end_n that_o otherwhile_o some_o be_v action_n and_o that_o other_o be_v sometime_o work_v but_o herein_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o when_o aristotle_n gather_v a_o worthiness_n of_o every_o end_n by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o faculty_n what_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n this_o be_v and_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n or_o as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n faculty_n do_v draw_v their_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n from_o their_o end_n other_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o end_n and_o faculty_n be_v aswell_o towards_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o wherefore_o since_o they_o be_v make_v excellent_a by_o they_o to_o try_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n although_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a which_o way_n soever_o you_o turn_v it_o for_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o better_a faculty_n be_v the_o better_a so_o likewise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o worthy_a end_n 12_o now_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n work_v sundry_a end_n of_o christian_n in_o work_v first_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o work_v have_v many_o end_n for_o sometime_o he_o have_v hereunto_o respect_n that_o he_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v celebrate_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o and_o such_o like_a where_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n without_o any_o mean_a but_o sometime_o he_o labour_v to_o restore_v himself_o and_o by_o virtue_n and_o excellent_a action_n to_o recover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v sometime_o also_o yea_o and_o that_o very_a often_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o help_a of_o other_o man_n either_o by_o his_o riches_n or_o by_o doctrine_n or_o by_o counsel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o of_o a_o christian_a life_n there_o be_v many_o end_n which_o end_v nevertheless_o as_o we_o say_v have_v degree_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o aristotle_n say_v that_o where_o the_o work_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n thereof_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o work_n thereof_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v better_o than_o the_o work_n thereof_o go_v before_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o end_n if_o we_o speak_v universallie_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v with_o charity_n shall_v clothe_v a_o poor_a man_n nourish_v heal_v and_o instruct_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o the_o act_n he_o leave_v a_o work_n behind_o namely_o health_n nourishment_n or_o raiment_n or_o instruction_n in_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o work_n the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o namely_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o charity_n be_v far_o more_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o the_o work_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n see_v that_o be_v transitory_a and_o shall_v perish_v have_v what_o order_n the_o end_n of_o christian_n have_v but_o how_o in_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n the_o end_n which_o be_v many_o may_v have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o god_n more_o know_v by_o it_o the_o more_o be_v charity_n inflame_v about_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o end_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o charity_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o confidence_n be_v towards_o god_n so_o much_o be_v the_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v thus_o contain_v under_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n excel_v and_o be_v better_a than_o the_o power_n of_o charity_n and_o thirdlie_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o the_o charity_n active_a so_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o constant_a and_o with_o a_o strong_a patience_n and_o fortitude_n we_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o how_o much_o we_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n with_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o have_v more_o fruitfullie_o exercise_v ourselves_o by_o charity_n and_o so_o these_o three_o power_n namely_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o that_o which_o we_o will_v show_v but_o when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o may_v manifest_o in_o they_o declare_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o table_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n without_o any_o mean_a but_o the_o other_o be_v direct_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o other_o and_o have_v they_o under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a builder_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v
easy_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o cause_n 6_o but_o heavenly_a inspiration_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n alike_o prophet_n degree_n of_o prophet_n for_o some_o see_v more_o and_o some_o less_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n god_n say_v 6._o num._n 12_o 6._o that_o he_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o prophet_n after_o diverse_a fashion_n but_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o unto_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n 10_o deut._n 34_o 10_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v write_v 11_o a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o john_n baptist_n matt._n 11_o 11_o that_o after_o moses_n there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a prophet_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o john_n baptist_n be_v great_a than_o moses_n for_o say_v he_o among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n for_o other_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o christ_n in_o time_n will_v come_v but_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n show_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_o conversant_a among_o man_n we_o may_v also_o although_o somewhat_o rude_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n if_o that_o we_o call_v one_o a_o oracle_n another_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o other_o a_o vision_n a_o oracle_n be_v vision_n what_o be_v a_o oracle_n a_o dream_n &_o a_o vision_n when_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v abraham_n warn_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o example_n place_n of_o these_o thing_n read_v more_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o be_v plentiful_a in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o vision_n may_v be_v in_o three_o sort_n either_o when_o true_a thing_n be_v discern_v by_o a_o infuse_a light_n and_o by_o the_o mere_a understanding_n or_o else_o when_o beside_o that_o light_n image_n also_o be_v describe_v and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o mind_n 13._o zach._n 1_o 18._o and_o 4_o 2._o jerem._n 1_o 13._o as_o when_o zacharias_n see_v the_o horn_n and_o the_o candlestick_n and_o jeremie_n the_o pot_n or_o else_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o outward_a sense_n as_o be_v that_o hand_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o as_o that_o 5._o daniel_n 5_o 5._o when_o angel_n be_v see_v to_o talk_v with_o man_n in_o bodily_a shape_n of_o man_n time_n a_o difference_n in_o pprophecy_n according_a to_o time_n and_o in_o prophecy_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o time_n for_o some_o be_v before_o the_o law_n as_o be_v those_o of_o abraham_n noah_n enoch_n and_o adam_n some_o in_o the_o law_n as_o of_o moses_n and_o other_o some_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o gift_n god_n deny_v not_o even_o to_o woman_n for_o we_o read_v of_o marie_n prophet_n woman_n prophet_n deborah_n and_o olda_n that_o be_v prophetess_n beside_o other_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o other_o godly_a woman_n do_v prophesy_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesieng_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o shall_v cover_v her_o head_n but_o here_o 34_o how_o woman_n may_v prophesy_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 34_o by_o the_o way_n arise_v no_o small_a doubt_n for_o if_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v open_o why_o do_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o timothy_n admonish_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n these_o two_o saieng_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o repugnant_a yet_o may_v they_o diverse_a way_n be_v reconcile_v some_o think_v that_o paul_n mean_v that_o a_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesi_v when_o she_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v public_a prayer_n and_o prophesieng_n in_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n other_o suppose_v that_o two_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n even_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o church_n begin_v the_o one_o that_o woman_n shall_v prophesy_v open_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o bareheaded_a and_o they_o think_v that_o paul_n confute_v the_o first_o error_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 5._o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n 11._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 11._o and_o that_o so_o paul_n altogether_o forbid_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n other_o some_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v be_v permit_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o that_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n sometime_o to_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o marie_n deborah_n olda_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o which_o if_o it_o do_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n warn_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v have_v her_o head_n cover_v other_o think_v that_o woman_n be_v quite_o forbid_v by_o paul_n to_o prophesy_v open_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o privatlie_o so_o they_o cover_v their_o head_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o import_v not_o much_o our_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o impart_v this_o gift_n unto_o woman_n own_o prophet_n must_v not_o diminish_v the_o word_n nor_o add_v to_o of_o their_o own_o 7_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n prophet_n must_v beware_v that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o nor_o that_o they_o add_v not_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n for_o some_o otherwhile_o have_v receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o god_n do_v add_v over_o and_o beside_o of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o act_n certain_a holy_a man_n lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 10._o acts._n 21_o 4._o and_o 10._o that_o many_o gréevous_a affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o speak_v true_o but_o they_o add_v other_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o for_o they_o give_v counsel_n unto_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a prophet_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o will_v mingle_v their_o own_o wisdom_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o may_v easy_o both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o also_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v deceive_v beside_o this_o 23._o prophet_n must_v not_o be_v corrupt_v for_o favour_n or_o reward_n num._n 22_o 23._o the_o prophet_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v either_o by_o money_n or_o favour_n as_o we_o read_v that_o balaam_n do_v for_o they_o which_o so_o do_v say_v jerome_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o diviner_n as_o when_o logic_n be_v corrupt_a with_o error_n and_o fallaxis_n it_o be_v no_o long_a logic_n but_o sophistry_n for_o they_o which_o may_v be_v hire_v to_o speak_v in_o favour_n for_o reward_n sake_n be_v rather_o the_o divinors_n of_o idol_n than_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v soon_o infect_v their_o auditory_a with_o error_n and_o so_o both_o shall_v be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o ditch_n further_o they_o must_v endeavour_v themselves_o by_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apparel_n by_o their_o life_n they_o must_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n matth._n 3_o 4._o 2._o king_n 1_o 8._o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o elias_n &_o john_n baptist_n in_o apparel_n this_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o consist_v in_o apparel_n and_o so_o they_o will_v imitate_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o be_v apparel_v in_o camel_n hear_v and_o we_o be_v girdle_n of_o leather_n but_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n unto_o god_n by_o woonder_v at_o they_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v abound_v in_o pleasure_n and_o excess_n and_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n for_o they_o use_v paint_v colour_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o niceness_n prisca_n prisca_n wherefore_o a_o certain_a mean_a way_n must_v be_v use_v for_o offence_n may_v be_v commit_v on_o
wherefore_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n put_v thou_o among_o that_o sort_n which_o belong_v unto_o knowledge_n only_o not_o that_o thou_o do_v express_v they_o by_o imitation_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v mystery_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o excellent_a signification_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o father_n cause_v not_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n the_o manicheis_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v special_o this_o foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v teach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o disalow_v or_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v of_o us._n wherefore_o say_v they_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o imitate_v they_o these_o thing_n do_v augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o 62._o chapter_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o kill_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o child_n at_o bethleem_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n there_o add_v a_o execration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n by_o imitation_n they_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n that_o juda_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o high_a call_n shall_v straightway_o be_v count_v good_a man_n 4._o matt._n 10_o 4._o be_v not_o judas_n iscariot_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v he_o continue_v not_o i_o grant_v but_o peter_n which_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o deny_v christ_n be_v always_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n 69._o matt._n 26_o 69._o why_o then_o say_v they_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o juda_n shall_v be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o last_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o father_n 8._o gen._n 49_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n answer_v augustine_n that_o while_o thou_o think_v this_o juda_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v unméete_a for_o so_o great_a a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n thou_o shall_v seek_v for_o another_o of_o his_o stock_n to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o renoun_n may_v justly_o be_v apply_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v discern_v or_o perceive_v of_o we_o it_o skill_v but_o a_o little_a how_o those_o be_v as_o touch_v manner_n whether_o honest_a or_o dishonest_a even_o as_o in_o a_o history_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o some_o letter_n be_v black_a so_o thou_o read_v they_o and_o discern_v what_o they_o signify_v unto_o thou_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o so_o teach_v as_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v work_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v there_o declare_v then_o undoubted_o it_o force_v very_o much_o how_o they_o be_v god_n will_v that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v chéeflie_o have_v regard_n unto_o his_o cunning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o thereby_o god_n will_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v beget_v who_o may_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n again_o whereas_o caiphas_n be_v a_o ill_a man_n say_v with_o a_o ill_a hart_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 49._o john_n 11_o 49._o god_n will_v most_o effectual_o express_v unto_o we_o a_o holy_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o self-same_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o act_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n thereby_o procureâ—_n our_o salvation_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o bring_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o pass_v neither_o mean_v the_o same_o juda_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o fact_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o cunning_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o from_o the_o one_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o excellent_a signification_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o manicheis_n do_v therefore_o chéeflie_o among_o other_o thing_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o fact_n of_o juda_n to_o defame_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v unwoorthilie_o bear_v of_o such_o ancestor_n howbeit_o as_o christ_n have_v bear_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v refuse_v no_o humane_a kind_n although_o it_o be_v wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o so_o have_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o derive_v his_o stock_n from_o ancestor_n which_o have_v sin_v 26_o but_o we_o must_v note_v well_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n beginning_n in_o gen._n 5._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v from_o our_o number_n or_o from_o the_o number_n that_o be_v have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n which_o thing_n say_v augustine_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o hebrews_n be_v liar_n or_o that_o they_o corrupt_v their_o book_n see_v he_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n so_o many_o as_o write_v can_v conspire_v in_o such_o sort_n together_o as_o all_o their_o copy_n be_v falsify_v which_o reason_n let_v they_o note_v which_o so_o great_o blame_v the_o hebrew_n book_n of_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o corruption_n but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o keep_v the_o truth_n secret_a from_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o translation_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v in_o describe_v of_o number_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o since_o that_o number_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v not_o careful_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n where_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n either_o seem_v to_o translate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o direct_v they_o whereof_o see_v what_o jerom_n say_v but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o computation_n of_o year_n thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrews_n account_n and_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o year_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o of_o old_a time_n follow_v also_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o the_o hebrews_n follow_v the_o whole_a history_n corrupt_v there_o peter_n martyr_n show_v by_o proole_n that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o that_o translation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v as_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o with_o who_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a at_o all_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o now_o take_v place_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n make_v it_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o 26_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n further_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a writing_n lose_v but_o yet_o as_o god_n will_v 21._o in_o 1._o king_n 4_o 22._o look_v in_o gen._n 5_o 21._o there_o be_v many_o also_o preserve_v and_o especial_o those_o which_o bring_v great_a profit_n and_o be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v 30._o why_o many_o old_a book_n perish_v matt._n 10_o 29_o and_o 30._o that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n that_o so_o many_a &_o so_o great_a work_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sparowe_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o chance_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v certeinlie_o number_v of_o god_n but_o wherefore_o say_v some_o man_n be_v they_o write_v see_v they_o shall_v
be_v now_o at_o rest_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o indeed_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v not_o credible_a that_o a_o mangle_a and_o rot_a carcase_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o place_n secondlie_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o saul_n himself_o may_v have_v see_v the_o same_o galatinus_n galatinus_n galatinus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o samuel_n but_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v he_o say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o worship_n only_o or_o else_o that_o saul_n worship_v god_n himself_o howbeit_o these_o also_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o vain_a argument_n for_o if_o saul_n will_v have_v worship_v god_n why_o do_v he_o it_o then_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o samuel_n be_v come_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o civil_a worship_v saul_n be_v a_o king_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a magistrate_n he_o can_v civilie_o worship_v no_o man_n but_o he_o add_v that_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n be_v do_v under_o ochosias_n the_o king_n 3._o 4._o king_n 1_o 3._o for_o when_o he_o have_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o belzebub_n the_o god_n of_o acaron_n god_n withstand_v it_o by_o elias_n his_o prophet_n &_o give_v answer_v and_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o ochosias_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v elias_n howbeit_o this_o similitude_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a for_o elias_n be_v then_o live_v and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o messenger_n 7_o but_o to_o show_v at_o the_o last_o 11._o peter_n martyr_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n deu._n 18_o 11._o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v i_o be_o move_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imagination_n first_o see_v god_n will_v not_o give_v answer_n unto_o saul_n neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o priest_n nor_o by_o dream_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o by_o the_o dead_a and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v expresselie_o forbid_v that_o by_o the_o law_n further_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o art_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o he_o forbid_v it_o neither_o by_o the_o power_n of_o art_n for_o witch_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o godly_a moreover_o samuel_n must_v have_v come_v either_o willing_o or_o constrain_v willing_o he_o can_v not_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v consent_v unto_o witchcraft_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v against_o his_o will_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a i_o know_v these_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v persuade_v a_o obstinate_a man_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v revoke_v we_o from_o evil_a art_n they_o be_v effectual_a enough_o in_o the_o decretal_n the_o 26._o question_n in_o the_o chapter_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o show_n and_o a_o fantasy_n these_o word_n be_v out_o of_o isidorus_n but_o in_o the_o end_n augustine_n be_v add_v whether_o the_o devil_n can_v appear_v and_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o give_v answer_n evil_n demon_n be_v spirit_n good_a or_o evil_n 8_o now_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o devil_n can_v appear_v and_o give_v answer_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o great_a question_n as_o touch_v daemon_n not_o only_o among_o the_o ethnik_n but_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o knowledge_n name_n whereof_o demon_n take_v their_o name_n as_o though_o they_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v skilful_a whereupon_o excellent_a man_n have_v be_v call_v daemonij_fw-la and_o we_o read_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v between_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n that_o the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v divine_a and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v skilful_a the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v on_o both_o part_n for_o it_o signify_v spirit_n both_o evil_a and_o good_a yea_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o ethnike_v call_v daemon_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spirit_n at_o all_o for_o the_o peripatetik_n think_v that_o between_o the_o intelligency_n which_o drive_v about_o the_o sphere_n &_o our_o soul_n demon_n the_o peripatetik_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v demon_n there_o be_v put_v no_o substance_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v it_o only_o by_o effect_n for_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o sphere_n demon_n whether_o there_o be_v demon_n we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n which_o do_v govern_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n howbeit_o the_o marvelous_a thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n can_v procure_v we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o happen_v common_o &_o public_o but_o be_v show_v sometime_o by_o this_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o that_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o supposition_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v but_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o impudent_a part_n to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o so_o many_o historiographer_n and_o credible_a author_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n they_o have_v find_v a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o invent_v many_o whereby_o common_a nature_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v &_o that_o wonder_a &_o incredible_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o that_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o thing_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o only_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o industrious_a for_o say_v they_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n will_v marvel_v at_o the_o loadstone_n loadstone_n the_o power_n of_o the_o loadstone_n that_o so_o senseless_a and_o dead_a a_o thing_n shall_v draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o and_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o art_n magic_a further_o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o worldly_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o indivisible_a property_n bring_v marvelous_a thing_n to_o pass_v fantasy_n vespasâ—an_n by_o a_o secret_a power_n heal_v both_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o a_o lame_a the_o power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o vespasian_n who_o with_o his_o spittle_n heal_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o by_o touch_v of_o a_o lame_a man_n with_o his_o foot_n restore_v his_o limb_n they_o add_v further_o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n fantasy_n that_o it_o oftentimes_o shake_v and_o make_v to_o tremble_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o change_v it_o either_o unto_o cold_a or_o unto_o heat_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v common_o in_o fear_n and_o anger_n and_o auicenna_n say_v if_o a_o man_n walk_v aloft_o upon_o a_o beam_n he_o do_v easy_o fall_v because_o his_o fantasy_n be_v great_o move_v and_o because_o he_o very_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o therefore_o réele_v and_o fall_v down_o neither_o do_v such_o fantasy_n move_v only_o our_o own_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o other_o also_o for_o so_o do_v woman_n sorcerer_n infect_v those_o who_o they_o steadfast_o behold_v with_o fix_a eye_n wherefore_o say_v he_o see_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a reason_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o spirit_n but_o they_o add_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v see_v happen_v strange_a and_o wonder_a body_n the_o power_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_n &_o the_o intelligency_n may_v bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v yet_o not_o without_o some_o mean_a but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n and_o star_n &_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n howbeit_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o many_o mo_z such_o like_a thing_n lie_n plato_n hold_v that_o for_o public_a commodity_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o urge_v those_o thing_n also_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a wonder_n devise_v by_o man_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o public_a commodity_n sake_n there_o be_v other_o do_v refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n melancholy_n the_o power_n of_o melancholy_n and_o especial_o unto_o melancholy_n
man_n be_v not_o right_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o which_o we_o esteem_v for_o the_o chief_a virtue_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o continuance_n for_o we_o require_v a_o perseverance_n while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v to_o have_v everlasting_a blessedness_n only_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o disagréement_n between_o aristotle_n and_o we_o that_o he_o require_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n unto_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v he_o bless_v 2_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n concern_v felicity_n may_v thus_o be_v distinguish_v felicity_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o touch_v felicity_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notable_a have_v famous_a patron_n but_o other_o vile_a and_o obscure_a because_o they_o come_v from_o man_n of_o no_o account_n and_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o strong_a and_o evident_a reason_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v find_v health_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a who_o defender_n be_v no_o notable_a man_n to_o the_o other_o kind_n belong_v pleasure_n honesty_n virtue_n to_o live_v agreeable_a with_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n end_n simple_n end_n and_o conjoin_v end_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n which_o be_v account_v without_o mixture_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v other_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o for_o some_o man_n unto_o virtue_n do_v join_v pleasure_n other_o unto_o honesty_n join_v a_o freedom_n from_o sorrow_n othersome_a with_o virtue_n do_v join_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n augustine_n against_o julianus_n scyllaeus_n blame_v that_o good_a which_o be_v compound_v with_o pleasure_n for_o in_o that_o honesty_n be_v place_v therein_o it_o represent_v a_o show_n of_o man_n the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v mingle_v be_v a_o brutish_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v more_o full_o understand_v of_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o read_v cicero_n as_o well_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la as_o in_o his_o tusculan_n quest_n and_o thou_o may_v also_o see_v that_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o disagree_v with_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o they_o first_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a straightwaie_o they_o refuse_v it_o for_o they_o which_o be_v whole_a make_v small_a reckon_n of_o health_n afterward_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o place_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o also_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v press_v with_o poverty_n for_o such_o not_o only_o make_v great_a account_n of_o riches_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v appoint_v some_o thing_n shoot_v shall_v be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a for_o these_o thing_n namely_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v apparent_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n yea_o and_o epicurus_n say_v that_o he_o therefore_o think_v pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o know_v and_o most_o evident_a good_a thing_n and_o he_o say_v that_o pleasure_n be_v no_o less_o know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a than_o snow_n to_o be_v white_a or_o fire_n hot_a varro_z show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v very_o great_a as_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v reckon_v two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o eight_o opinion_n touch_v felicity_n let_v we_o then_o seek_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o arise_v so_o many_a and_o so_o variable_a opinion_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o we_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n do_v not_o deliberate_v of_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o rather_o counsel_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n which_o as_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o do_v diverslie_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n they_o incline_v man_n mind_n unto_o so_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a end_n a_o man_n may_v see_v young_a man_n which_o diverse_a way_n be_v hot_a in_o love_n think_v themselves_o bless_v other_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n some_o have_v give_v themselves_o like_o bondslave_n to_o the_o seek_v of_o honour_n there_o be_v some_o such_o also_o which_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o riches_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n very_o well_o please_v diogenes_n and_o his_o like_a but_o if_o that_o reason_n itself_o have_v be_v consult_v withal_o in_o this_o matter_n above_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_a and_o so_o contrary_a opinion_n now_o since_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n to_o reckon_v all_o much_o less_o to_o examine_v they_o shall_v be_v overgreat_a labour_n wherefore_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n in_o hand_n we_o will_v in_o this_o treatise_n choose_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v easy_o deceive_v we_o see_v a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v discern_v in_o they_o eustratius_n eustratius_n which_o eustratius_n show_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o one_o say_v he_o see_v a_o stock-dove_n he_o will_v soon_o think_v he_o see_v a_o pigeon_n which_o will_v not_o happen_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o see_v a_o eagle_n see_v the_o same_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o a_o pigeon_n so_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o opinion_n of_o blessedness_n so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o again_o other_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o near_o join_v unto_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n to_o discern_v or_o know_v they_o one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o to_o diligent_o be_v examine_v aristotle_n declare_v that_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n bend_v their_o opinion_n unto_o those_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o follow_v which_o indeed_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v three_o namely_o delightful_a civil_a and_o contemplative_a but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v the_o cause_n why_o one_o will_v incline_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n another_o to_o that_o life_n why_o man_n do_v seek_v diverse_a kind_n of_o life_n many_o cause_n may_v be_v show_v for_o many_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o order_v of_o their_o action_n do_v follow_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o surfeit_v to_o drunkenness_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o excellent_a and_o good_a art_n to_o revenge_v of_o injury_n than_o they_o special_o think_v themselves_o happy_a when_o they_o have_v obtain_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o certain_a natural_a provocation_n other_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o attain_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o education_n and_o it_o do_v not_o seldom_o happen_v that_o they_o become_v like_a unto_o those_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o be_v join_v in_o friendship_n again_o unto_o other_o and_o those_o without_o doubt_n not_o a_o few_o nor_o always_o evil_a man_n it_o be_v argument_n and_o cause_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o prosecute_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o regard_v their_o authority_n which_o govern_v either_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o church_n or_o school_n or_o warfare_n for_o look_v what_o prince_n grave_n and_o wise_a man_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a do_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o end_n and_o thing_n most_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n and_o wish_v according_a to_o that_o worthy_a sentence_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o other_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v people_n such_o prince_n such_o people_n such_o be_v their_o people_n when_o england_n have_v king_n edward_n who_o be_v a_o godly_a prince_n and_o give_v to_o good_a learning_n sixth_o godly_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o all_o the_o youth_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o labour_n cause_n indeed_o these_o be_v but_o yet_o no_o just_a cause_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o author_n nor_o by_o example_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o force_n of_o bodily_a constitution_n but_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o to_o follow_v aristotle_n similitude_n herein_o the_o common_a people_n be_v like_a unto_o bondslave_n and_o brute_n beast_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o
that_o be_v praise_v as_o of_o he_o that_o praise_v and_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o not_o contrary_a to_o aristotle_n which_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o he_o which_o do_v the_o honour_n not_o in_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o honour_n because_o he_o as_o it_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o the_o definition_n say_v that_o honour_n be_v a_o signify_v of_o a_o man_n opinion_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v right_o see_v as_o well_o the_o opinion_n as_o signification_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o honour_v and_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o matter_n subject_a thereunto_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o original_n whereupon_o this_o opinion_n be_v raise_v and_o this_o judgement_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o moreover_o i_o note_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o i_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a authority_n &_o gladness_n neither_o have_v this_o my_o definition_n only_o place_n in_o honour_n but_o it_o must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o just_a sentence_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a good_a thing_n of_o he_o which_o therewithal_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a on_o who_o side_n the_o matter_n be_v judge_v and_o no_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o justice_n the_o same_o without_o doubt_n be_v his_o good_a that_o be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v also_o good_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o by_o the_o same_o justice_n that_o which_o be_v due_a be_v render_v and_o pay_v now_o by_o these_o example_n it_o plain_o appear_v how_o honour_n be_v a_o certain_a good_a thing_n pertain_v as_o well_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n as_o unto_o he_o which_o do_v give_v the_o same_o they_o doubt_v in_o like_a manner_n honour_n whether_o one_o good_a man_n testimony_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o perfect_a honour_n whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o true_a and_o perfect_a honour_n or_o rather_o that_o a_o signification_n from_o many_o be_v not_o require_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a honour_n the_o testimony_n of_o one_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o who_o know_v we_o well_o be_v sufficient_a because_o in_o one_o which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v all_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v one_o mouth_n and_o one_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n howbeit_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o example_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n may_v grow_v and_o be_v confirm_v to_o he_o that_o be_v praise_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n be_v not_o of_o force_n because_o a_o very_a great_a furtherance_n hereto_o be_v fame_n and_o good_a name_n which_o thing_n do_v require_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o now_o must_v this_o be_v see_v deed_n whether_o honour_n be_v always_o join_v with_o just_a deed_n whether_o at_o any_o time_n honour_n be_v sever_v from_o virtue_n and_o just_a deed_n some_o say_v it_o be_v and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certeinlie_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a be_v that_o honour_n follow_v virtue_n as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n which_o similitude_n in_o my_o judgement_n expound_v the_o question_n the_o shadow_n accompany_v the_o body_n but_o yet_o not_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n sometime_o it_o go_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o side_n and_o go_v together_o but_o sometime_o it_o follow_v after_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o man_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n straitwaie_o after_o the_o beginning_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v till_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o make_v perfect_a final_o thou_o may_v see_v some_o which_o be_v not_o honour_v till_o they_o be_v quite_o go_v for_o then_o be_v man_n wont_v otherwhile_o to_o perceive_v though_o over-late_a how_o great_a a_o good_a they_o have_v forego_v which_o we_o know_v happen_v in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o in_o our_o time_n to_o many_o most_o just_a prince_n good_a pastor_n and_o godly_a preacher_n while_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o they_o they_o be_v contemn_v but_o when_o they_o be_v now_o take_v away_o then_o do_v they_o stir_v up_o a_o incredible_a desire_n of_o they_o wherefore_o honour_n dooch_n accompany_v virtue_n but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o step_n sometime_o before_o otherwhile_o together_o and_o oftentimes_o after_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n and_o signification_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v never_o want_v unto_o true_a virtue_n and_o just_a action_n except_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o such_o as_o have_v see_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n 16_o now_o at_o the_o length_n let_v we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n man_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o honour_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n and_o consider_v you_o together_o with_o i_o whether_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v account_v among_o good_a thing_n or_o among_o evil_a thing_n shall_v we_o not_o commend_v honour_n see_v it_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o by_o nature_n see_v god_n promise_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o that_o not_o seldom_o they_o that_o glorify_v i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v glorify_v they_o 30_o 1._o king_n 2_o 30_o and_o the_o elder_n be_v by_o paul_n pronounce_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v 17._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 17._o that_o god_n plant_v this_o desire_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o and_o justly_o neither_o be_v that_o common_a proverb_n rash_o to_o be_v reject_v honour_n nourish_v art_n again_o virtue_n commend_v increase_v moreover_o there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o godliness_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o our_o work_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n namely_o that_o man_n by_o the_o see_v of_o they_o shall_v as_o meet_v it_o be_v glorify_v god_n wherefore_o see_v honour_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o do_v stay_v not_o in_o we_o but_o redound_v unto_o god_n himself_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n as_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v we_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o this_o cause_n desire_v honour_n over_o this_o 17._o we_o obey_v god_n commandment_n when_o we_o honour_v any_o man_n worthy_a thereof_o rom._n 12_o 10._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 17._o who_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v but_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n very_o this_o have_v god_n command_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o paul_n he_o command_v in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n honour_n widow_n which_o be_v widow_n indeed_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n honour_v all_o man_n love_v brotherlie_a fellowship_n and_o of_o epaphroditus_n he_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philipian_n 29._o phili._n 2_o 29._o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v you_o in_o honour_n such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v i_o may_v bring_v many_o but_o see_v these_o be_v sufficient_a it_o appear_v that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v honour_n give_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v obey_v which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v ought_v not_o they_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o behave_v themselves_o well_o commend_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o also_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v why_o do_v we_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n hereunto_o add_v 12._o in_o honour_v of_o the_o good_a we_o obtain_v reward_n and_o by_o contemn_v punishment_n exo._n 20_o 12._o that_o in_o give_v honour_n unto_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v obtain_v reward_n and_o benefit_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v god_n live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o contemn_v of_o they_o they_o procure_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n which_o deride_v the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o of_o bear_n which_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o he_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n which_o desire_v not_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v these_o punishment_n and_o obtain_v these_o commodity_n and_o reward_n wherefore_o even_o as_o with_o the_o
man_n from_o great_a misery_n may_v return_v to_o felicity_n plunge_v out_o of_o these_o infinite_a and_o manifold_a misfortune_n can_v return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a felicity_n where_o first_o note_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o happy_a man_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v absolutlie_o and_o perfect_o bless_v for_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o from_o those_o misery_n and_o gréevous_a mishap_n a_o return_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o former_a felicity_n from_o whence_o be_v bless_v he_o fall_v as_o priamus_n or_o croesus_n or_o such_o other_o which_o before_o be_v happy_a aristotle_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n that_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o in_o any_o short_a time_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o can_v straitwaie_o be_v get_v and_o obtain_v especial_o of_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o fortune_n and_o as_o a_o bless_a man_n like_o a_o square_a stone_n can_v easy_o be_v remoove_v so_o be_v throw_v down_o he_o can_v easy_o be_v set_v up_o again_o we_o read_v not_o in_o history_n that_o such_o thing_n do_v common_o happen_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o notable_a personage_n which_o be_v utterlie_o confound_v do_v return_v to_o his_o former_a state_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o only_o job_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o point_a stock_n and_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o such_o thing_n true_o they_o may_v be_v account_v wonder_a and_o rare_a work_n and_o how_o hard_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o example_n of_o priamus_n now_o set_v forth_o may_v plain_o show_v admit_v he_o can_v sometime_o have_v rise_v from_o so_o great_a evil_n but_o when_o can_v he_o ever_o have_v renew_v his_o city_n overthrow_v when_o can_v he_o have_v restore_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o glory_n when_o can_v he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o sorrow_n for_o so_o many_o child_n slay_v for_o so_o many_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v now_o lead_v away_o captive_a and_o serve_v the_o grecian_n the_o perfect_a time_n which_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o the_o course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n he_o mean_v the_o residue_n of_o time_n until_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o possess_v very_o many_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o become_v happy_a again_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v any_o thing_n unto_o solon_n or_o gratify_v he_o we_o may_v thus_o say_v that_o bless_a they_o be_v and_o so_o call_v in_o this_o life_n but_o with_o a_o condition_n withal_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o so_o remain_v hereafter_o neither_o do_v aristotle_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o grant_v this_o so_o as_o the_o time_n to_o come_v may_v agree_v with_o the_o time_n present_a it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o solon_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v happy_a nor_o so_o be_v call_v while_o he_o live_v as_o though_o death_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o perhaps_o when_o he_o be_v call_v happy_a we_o must_v add_v a_o condition_n therewith_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v absolute_o but_o as_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o most_o perfect_a blessedness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v chnage_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n man_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o bless_v man_n scripture_n how_o the_o thing_n declare_v in_o this_o common_a place_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n 11_o now_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o dissent_v from_o they_o first_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o blessedness_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o shall_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o make_v with_o solon_n for_o we_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o other_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o renew_v of_o life_n by_o good_a manner_n may_v be_v have_v here_o but_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a by_o it_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n be_v persuade_v thereof_o in_o his_o own_o self_n for_o every_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 28._o rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n who_o testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v present_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o good_a life_n of_o other_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o see_v their_o mind_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o live_v tollerablie_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o affirm_v felicity_n to_o be_v a_o action_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o after_o death_n those_o which_o be_v depart_v may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o since_o our_o action_n shall_v then_o be_v more_o ready_a than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o our_o felicity_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a let_v we_o as_o aristotle_n do_v of_o his_o weight_n it_o by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o our_o felicity_n depend_v of_o predestination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o any_o humane_a virtue_n or_o action_n be_v and_o of_o much_o less_o force_n be_v fortune_n in_o these_o than_o in_o those_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n moreover_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n appoint_v in_o his_o felicity_n we_o have_v in_o we_o for_o both_o we_o will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v shall_v live_v right_o and_o renew_v themselves_o with_o true_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o beside_o these_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v high_a principle_n which_o excellent_a nature_n namely_o divine_a election_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o no_o less_o do_v we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v principle_n of_o misery_n contrary_n unto_o these_o namely_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o infidelity_n he_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v count_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a touch_v the_o comparison_n between_o virtue_n and_o science_n we_o by_o no_o mean_n disagree_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o we_o grant_v that_o virtue_n be_v more_o constant_a and_o firm_a than_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v and_o so_o great_a a_o steadfastness_n there_o be_v of_o blessedness_n as_o paul_n say_v touch_v predestination_n 19_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v at_o those_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o infirmity_n again_o paul_n say_v 12._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v upon_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o enjoy_v this_o our_o blessedness_n sustein_v very_o well_o the_o stroke_n of_o fortune_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v gréevous_a paul_n say_v 12._o phil._n 4_o 12._o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o how_o to_o excel_v to_o hunger_n and_o to_o thirst_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v penury_n our_o happy_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v as_o the_o fouresquare_a stone_n who_o say_v paul_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n 35._o rom._n 8_o 35._o or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o danger_n or_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v most_o assure_a that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n etc._n etc._n our_o happy_a man_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o casual_a thing_n 28._o john_n 28._o but_o all_o thing_n proceed_v happy_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v most_o of_o all_o shine_n in_o adversity_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o patience_n experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o as_o aristotle_n mislike_v
and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o predestination_n but_o of_o it_o we_o will_v entreat_v a_o other_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v ¶_o i_o know_v i_o be_o misreport_v that_o i_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v but_o i_o only_o endeavour_v by_o my_o doctrine_n to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o affirm_v also_o what_o augustine_n mean_v who_o say_v that_o god_n bend_v the_o will_n of_o man_n aswell_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n and_o other_o great_a learned_a man_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o avouch_v the_o same_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sam._n the_o 16._o chapter_n verse_n 22._o look_v in_o jud._n 3_o 9_o and_o 9_o 24._o and_o 2._o sam_n 2_o 27._o and_o 1._o king_n 22_o 21._o and_o in_o rom._n 1._o 23._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o question_n 22._o in_o 2._o sam._n 17._o verse_n 22._o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o aswell_o the_o curse_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 10._o as_o the_o defile_n of_o david_n concubine_n â—1_n â—…_n 12_o â—1_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o curse_n david_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o adultery_n of_o david_n concubine_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o nathan_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n sin_n argument_n infer_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o strong_a argument_n of_o both_o side_n a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v god_n can_v not_o true_o &_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n excellent_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v the_o worse_a but_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a through_o sin_n therefore_o god_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v deform_v man_n artificer_n desire_v to_o adorn_v their_o work_n further_o god_n himself_o general_o in_o the_o scripture_n profess_v himself_o a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o revenger_n he_o be_v no_o author_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v punish_v his_o own_o if_o he_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a thirdlie_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o enforce_v to_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o love_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o both_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n if_o he_o hate_v sin_n than_o he_o love_v it_o not_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v belove_v for_o god_n love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o sin_n shall_v sin_n he_o that_o steal_v be_v a_o thief_n he_o that_o commit_v murder_n be_v a_o manqueller_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o say_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n what_o be_v else_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a end_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o end_n by_o another_o great_a force_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v stray_v from_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v cause_v other_o to_o sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v among_o these_o natural_a thing_n create_v by_o god_n there_o be_v many_o efficient_a cause_n it_o seem_v that_o every_o efficient_a cause_n covet_v to_o make_v that_o like_a unto_o itself_o whereabout_o it_o work_v fire_n if_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o wood_n so_o work_v as_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o work_v may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o itself_o a_o man_n do_v procreate_v a_o man_n thus_o in_o thing_n create_v do_v agent_n work_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o in_o god_n do_n his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o they_o bring_v in_o law_n which_o stir_v up_o good_a work_n but_o sin_n at_o no_o time_n if_o god_n shall_v provoke_v sin_n or_o will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o shall_v closlie_o and_o secret_o do_v another_o thing_n than_o he_o open_o pretend_v jeremie_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n 21._o jere._n 23_o 21._o they_o run_v but_o i_o send_v they_o not_o they_o prophesy_v and_o i_o speak_v not_o with_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v this_o thing_n oseas_n say_v 9_o ose_n 13_o 9_o thy_o salvation_n o_o israel_n be_v of_o i_o thy_o perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n if_o perdition_n be_v of_o israel_n than_o sin_n also_o but_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o go_v before_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n if_o salvation_n and_o perdition_n be_v the_o effect_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n also_o must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o man_n sin_n shall_v proceed_v of_o man_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n more_o manifest_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o if_o of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o another_o and_o again_o 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o james_n testify_v 13._o james._n 1_o 13._o that_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n but_o by_o temptation_n man_n be_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o tempt_v not_o any_o man_n it_o be_v concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralipomenon_n the_o last_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o special_a place_n 15._o 2._o par._n 36_o verse_n 15._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v so_o disproove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v it_o otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n he_o send_v his_o prophet_n say_v he_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o they_o harden_v their_o hart_n christ_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o if_o the_o effect_n displease_v he_o much_o rather_o do_v the_o cause_n he_o weep_v because_o they_o so_o sin_v as_o they_o deserve_v utter_a destruction_n if_o christ_n weep_v who_o not_o only_o be_v man_n but_o very_o god_n also_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n in_o that_o he_o condemn_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o who_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o have_v lead_v unto_o wickedness_n tyrant_n be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o law_n and_o then_o to_o provide_v cunning_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v commit_v some_o thing_n against_o those_o law_n whereby_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o judgement_n over_o all_o flesh_n 31._o gen._n 18_o 25._o jere._n 25_o 31._o but_o how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 5._o
rom._n 3_o 5._o if_o our_o righteousness_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v god_n unjust_a for_o punish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o of_o force_n it_o more_o strong_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n also_o there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n and_o those_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o they_o will_v be_v one_o against_o another_o as_o touch_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o both_v not_o to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o will_v demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o exhortation_n persuasion_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v well_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v vain_a to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n give_v warning_n unto_o judas_n 24._o matt._n 26_o 24._o if_o he_o will_v be_v betray_v of_o he_o these_o speech_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o game_n but_o god_n deal_v gravelie_o and_o earnest_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n also_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o between_o virtue_n and_o sin_n will_v be_v take_v away_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v the_o author_n of_o both_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a good_a there_o can_v proceed_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v detest_v murder_n adultery_n and_o incest_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o good_a will_v be_v call_v evil_a and_o evil_a good_a yea_o rather_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o they_o for_o through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v and_o command_v any_o thing_n we_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v be_v take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o that_o we_o have_v cogitation_n which_o shall_v defend_v and_o accuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o other_o opinion_n be_v true_a we_o will_v gather_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o accuse_v ourselves_o but_o god_n the_o author_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v say_v wherefore_o need_v i_o to_o repent_v for_o this_o thing_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o repentance_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o window_n open_v unto_o great_a mischéefe_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v good_a it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v lie_v still_o in_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o lament_v our_o sin_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n praise_n and_o reioise_v will_v follow_v but_o not_o sorrow_n much_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o say_v also_o which_o they_o show_v may_v be_v bring_v namely_o 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v he_o use_v good_a mean_n he_o incourage_v not_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o sin_n do_v lead_v man_n to_o perdition_n many_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o for_o this_o time_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o part_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 3_o let_v we_o see_v on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o may_v affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 24._o rom._n 1_o 24._o that_o see_v the_o idolater_n know_v god_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n therefore_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o unto_o shameful_a lust_n if_o he_o give_v they_o he_o also_o provoke_v and_o move_v they_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v 12._o exod._n 9_o 12._o that_o god_n have_v harden_v and_o dull_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v when_o moses_n command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o let_v the_o people_n depart_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o esaie_n 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n before_o god_n we_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o 13._o matt._n 6_o 13._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o thus_o pray_v if_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o sometime_o be_v no_o man_n intreat_v except_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v or_o which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n or_o which_o he_o fear_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v punishment_n to_o chasten_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n to_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n and_o fault_n be_v diverse_a a_o fault_n arise_v from_o the_o will_n whereas_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v voluntary_o than_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o yet_o unuoluntarie_a can_v hardly_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o will_n inclination_n property_n and_o effect_n whereby_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n why_o dare_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o remoove_v the_o impediment_n if_o the_o thing_n afterward_o happen_v or_o the_o effect_n follow_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n what_o do_v chéefelie_o let_v sin_n even_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n except_o these_o keep_v we_o back_o we_o shall_v rush_v headlong_o into_o most_o gréevous_a crime_n who_o can_v remove_v grace_n or_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o god_n which_o give_v they_o if_o he_o remove_v the_o let_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o sin_n also_o he_o that_o minister_v a_o occasion_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o author_n thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a cause_n if_o he_o give_v a_o occasion_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v author_n god_n know_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaos_n hart_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n so_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v sin_n 1._o rom._n 7_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o propose_v to_o the_o regenerate_a for_o we_o always_o bend_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v and_o covet_v that_o which_o we_o be_v deny_v god_n command_v pharaoh_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o offer_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o harden_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v minister_v occasion_n yea_o and_o he_o not_o only_o give_v occasion_n but_o we_o can_v also_o show_v commandment_n wherein_o he_o command_v sin_n we_o have_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n that_o achab_n be_v a_o wicked_a prince_n that_o god_n determine_v to_o punish_v he_o in_o battle_n he_o will_v have_v he_o bring_v to_o this_o by_o the_o flattery_n and_o false_a persuasion_n of_o false_a prophet_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v seduce_v achab_n there_o step_v forth_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o say_v 22._o 1._o kin_n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
a_o sort_n we_o may_v answer_v body_n the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n be_v no_o loss_n to_o the_o elect_a the_o soul_n â—…_n infect_v by_o the_o body_n the_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v repair_v by_o faith_n why_o the_o innocent_a soul_n be_v join_v with_o a_o corrupt_a body_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v renew_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o body_n so_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o body_n be_v repair_v and_o whereas_o the_o innocent_a soul_n which_o have_v do_v nothing_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v join_v with_o a_o body_n corrupt_v this_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v require_v unless_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v without_o life_n and_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o destitute_a of_o all_o mankind_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o disputation_n with_o god_n there_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n nor_o end_n innumerable_a soul_n will_v complain_v because_o they_o be_v create_v not_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n who_o nevertheless_o deserve_v not_o the_o same_o a_o great_a many_o will_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a infidel_n and_o barbarous_a parent_n and_o that_o they_o die_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o a_o thousand_o complaint_n more_o they_o may_v imagine_v and_o as_o concern_v procreation_n man_n the_o goodness_n of_o procreation_n must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o proper_a effect_n that_o be_v man_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v commendable_a when_o it_o consist_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n therein_o must_v be_v consider_v man_n that_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o the_o effect_n proper_a and_o of_o itself_o but_o man_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n vice_n and_o corruption_n be_v add_v by_o accidental_a mean_n and_o this_o evil_n have_v a_o remedy_n which_o thing_n happen_v not_o in_o leprosy_n and_o other_o incurable_a disease_n also_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v revoke_v from_o this_o end_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n we_o contrariwise_o do_v say_v christ_n the_o elect_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o corruption_n be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n last_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a that_o the_o innocent_a soul_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o hell_n see_v no_o hope_n of_o redemption_n be_v there_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o be_v set_v in_o a_o body_n although_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a body_n yet_o it_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n 30_o now_o must_v the_o reason_n be_v bring_v seed_n a_o proof_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v by_o generation_n and_o seed_n which_o firm_o and_o sound_o prove_v that_o original_a corruption_n be_v spread_v in_o man_n by_o seed_n and_o generation_n and_o this_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o many_o do_v repugn_v it_o open_o and_o think_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v feign_a first_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v see_v how_o man_n do_v depend_v of_o adam_n in_o such_o sort_n adam_n by_o generation_n we_o depend_v of_o adam_n as_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o other_o way_n can_v there_o be_v none_o find_v than_o by_o mean_n of_o séed_o and_o generation_n moreover_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephe._n 2_o 3._o that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n affirm_v be_v the_o original_n of_o motion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o seed_n and_o generation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o beginning_n but_o david_n do_v more_o evident_o show_v this_o 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v behold_v how_o i_o be_o conceive_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v derive_v by_o generation_n but_o most_o manifest_a of_o all_o be_v that_o say_n of_o job_n 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o unclean_a seed_n by_o this_o place_n the_o infect_a seed_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v unclean_a though_o pighius_fw-la deny_v it_o never_o so_o much_o away_o how_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 31_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v we_o examine_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o even_o so_o by_o one_o man_n it_o be_v remoove_v away_o and_o even_o as_o sin_n be_v from_o adam_n spread_v over_o all_o through_o seed_n and_o generation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o that_o multitude_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v the_o respect_n of_o seed_n as_o be_v election_n predestination_n grace_n the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptism_n these_o two_o latter_a instrument_n god_n use_v for_o to_o regenerate_v such_o as_o be_v he_o but_o if_o any_o demand_n whether_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a call_v in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n the_o inward_a word_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o that_o outward_a word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o inward_a word_n whereby_o man_n be_v move_v unto_o christ_n and_o reform_v be_v whole_o require_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n but_o in_o young_a infant_n neither_o the_o inward_a word_n nor_o yet_o the_o outward_a have_v any_o place_n but_o undoubted_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v call_v they_o of_o ripe_a year_n unto_o salvation_n although_o in_o some_o he_o use_v only_o the_o inward_a word_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n for_o so_o he_o call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o instruct_v adam_n immediate_o as_o the_o schoole-divines_a term_n it_o without_o any_o outward_a ministry_n have_v baptism_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o sacrament_n also_o of_o baptism_n must_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n be_v contemn_v for_o they_o which_o despise_v that_o when_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o shall_v not_o obtain_v regeneration_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n unto_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n among_o the_o father_n spirit_n baptism_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ambrose_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n see_v he_o burn_v in_o the_o desire_n thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v 32_o howbeit_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v concern_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n baptism_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o die_n without_o baptism_n which_o depart_v without_o this_o sacrament_n my_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a hope_n of_o they_o &_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n wherein_o god_n promise_v himself_o not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o unto_o his_o seed_n which_o promise_n see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o promise_v certain_a salvation_n particular_o unto_o any_o that_o depart_v hence_o for_o there_o be_v some_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o predestination_n predestination_n some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n belong_v not_o to_o predestination_n such_o we_o read_v to_o be_v esau_n ishmael_n and_o other_o more_o who_o salvation_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o yet_o while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o sin_n remain_v even_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o utterlie_o rid_v away_o no_o not_o by_o regeneration_n indeed_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v
be_v his_o angel_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o endeavour_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o be_v peter_n messenger_n and_o in_o the_o 48._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 16._o gen._n 48_o 16._o his_o angel_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a these_o thing_n prove_v that_o angel_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v service_n even_o to_o private_a man_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v angel_n unto_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o government_n of_o angel_n unto_o what_o end_n angel_n do_v govern_v kingdom_n province_n and_o city_n and_o also_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v by_o so_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o diligence_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v their_o god_n and_o king_n &_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o reverence_v he_o as_o their_o god_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o take_v place_n and_o that_o many_o leave_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n do_v give_v themselves_o unto_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o dishonest_a themselves_o with_o sundry_a crime_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o so_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n which_o shall_v cease_v notwithstanding_o corruption_n the_o travel_n of_o angel_n otherwhile_o destitute_a of_o the_o second_o end_n how_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o these_o their_o government_n but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n albeit_o their_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v their_o substance_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o immortal_a yet_o be_v their_o affair_n continual_o among_o matter_n transitory_a and_o mortal_a those_o thing_n they_o do_v continual_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v or_o else_o endeavour_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o destroy_v further_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n appertain_v also_o unto_o the_o angel_n paul_n declare_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v 10._o verse_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o even_o unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n anew_o through_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 20._o verse_n 20._o it_o have_v well_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n this_o chrysostome_n interpret_n say_v that_o without_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o so_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n namely_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n be_v sever_v and_o alienate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o mediator_n man_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o head_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v become_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o angel_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n after_o some_o sort_n belong_v unto_o angel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v he_o by_o who_o be_v make_v our_o gather_v together_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o other_o commodity_n have_v likewise_o redound_v to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o search_n of_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o paul_n with_o great_a weight_n creature_n paul_n apply_v sense_n unto_o all_o creature_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n apply_v sense_n unto_o all_o creature_n as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o feel_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n because_o they_o be_v make_v so_o common_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a since_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o trouble_n and_o be_v ill_o entreat_v everywhere_a but_o the_o ungodlie_a do_v abound_v with_o all_o prosperity_n and_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o this_o turmoil_v of_o thing_n the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o matter_n the_o epâ—…ures_n and_o atheist_n god_n the_o atheist_n opinion_n concern_v god_n when_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o confusedlie_o they_o reason_n by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o mortal_a affair_n as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o favour_n nor_o with_o hatred_n and_o do_v to_o no_o man_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o contrariwise_o godly_a a_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o godly_a do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n shall_v not_o go_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v after_o a_o better_a manner_n be_v reform_v even_o like_a as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o form_n whereby_o god_n shall_v more_o and_o more_o be_v magnify_v and_o hereof_o rise_v a_o incredible_a consolation_n adversity_n the_o godly_a by_o the_o example_n of_o creature_n do_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n that_o see_v we_o see_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o discommodity_n we_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o may_v confirm_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v vex_v with_o so_o many_o calamity_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n such_o affliction_n as_o fall_v upon_o us._n 56_o and_o there_o may_v be_v four_o reason_n allege_v mourn_v four_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n arâ—_n say_v to_o mourn_v why_o we_o think_v creature_n to_o be_v vex_v &_o mourn_v the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_v with_o continual_a labour_n insomuch_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o our_o daily_a use_n hereof_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o sin_v gréevouslie_o as_o often_o we_o do_v they_o suffer_v punishment_n together_o with_o we_o as_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o flood_n by_o sodom_n and_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sympathy_n or_o mutual_a compassion_n between_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o adversity_n they_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v together_o with_o he_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v wicked_a and_o unclean_a man_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n ose_n have_v respect_n as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o wheat_n my_o wine_n 8._o ose_n 2_o 8._o and_o my_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v send_v away_o my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cover_v thy_o filthiness_n ambrose_n make_v for_o i_o in_o many_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o horantianus_fw-la handle_n this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o a_o induction_n show_v that_o every_o creature_n sorrowech_fw-mi sake_n by_o a_o ample_a induction_n it_o be_v show_v that_o creature_n do_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o say_v he_o can_v but_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v when_o it_o see_v itself_o to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a vile_a cottage_n and_o that_o not_o willing_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a for_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n that_o through_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o may_v one_o day_n attain_v unto_o some_o fruit_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v yield_v account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o
god_n but_o he_o which_o please_v god_n must_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n have_v faith_n for_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v write_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 6._o heb._n 11_o 6._o but_o these_o man_n by_o this_o their_o heresy_n will_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o the_o same_o epistle_n deni_v can_v be_v do_v but_o a_o man_n say_v they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o evil_a tree_n but_o augustine_n say_v afterward_o if_o the_o respect_n be_v unto_o nature_n no_o tree_n be_v evil_a nature_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n that_o come_v to_o they_o afterward_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n only_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o evil_a tree_n for_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v good_a nature_n but_o these_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o good_a tree_n but_o a_o evil_a tree_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o evil_a will_n and_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o ruin_n of_o our_o kind_n man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o good_a will_n but_o with_o a_o evil_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o alm_n of_o a_o infidel_n faithless_a mercy_n do_v to_o a_o neighbour_n without_o faith_n be_v faithless_a whereof_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v demand_v whether_o this_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v be_v of_o faith_n or_o be_v faithless_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v faithless_a wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v without_o vice_n &_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v mercy_n of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a mercy_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o good_a unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o do_v faithful_o and_o right_o for_o mercy_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o alone_o good_a for_o god_n have_v dissalow_v many_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n spare_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o saul_n 16._o 1._o kin_n 20_o 35._o 1._o sam._n 15_o verse_n 16._o agag_n the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n but_o faith_n which_o woork_v by_o love_n mercy_n god_n disallow_v certain_a work_n of_o mercy_n be_v always_o good_a and_o can_v never_o be_v evil_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o mercy_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o uprightness_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v do_v faithful_o to_o receive_v commendation_n affection_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n natural_a affection_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o natural_a affection_n of_o show_v mercy_n be_v good_a which_o thing_n peradventure_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o man_n not_o regenerate_v abuse_v the_o good_a thing_n when_o as_o they_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n neither_o sure_o do_v he_o commit_v a_o slight_a sin_n which_o perverslie_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n 21_o furthermore_n the_o same_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o infidel_n the_o same_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o our_o neighbour_n be_v holpen_v and_o some_o ordinance_n of_o reason_n observe_v and_o some_o civil_a honesty_n retain_v that_o come_v not_o any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o infidel_n and_o a_o man_n corrupt_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v god_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o reason_n pelagius_n be_v lead_v to_o confess_v that_o these_o man_n which_o so_o by_o nature_n behave_v themselves_o aright_o be_v good_a indeed_o but_o yet_o without_o fruit_n augustine_n again_o repli_v against_o they_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o barren_a tree_n that_o either_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o or_o else_o evil_a fruit_n but_o pelagius_n still_o endevour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v barren_a for_o that_o although_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v good_a yet_o help_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o atteinement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o say_v thus_o heaven_n pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v good_a work_n but_o not_o such_o as_o further_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v nothing_o nay_o rather_o he_o hinder_v his_o own_o self_n true_o the_o schoolman_n of_o our_o time_n have_v even_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n the_o which_o thing_n augustine_n withstand_v by_o all_o the_o may_v he_o can_v for_o he_o say_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v good_a shall_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o as_o you_o say_v good_a fruit_n what_o manner_n of_o justice_n be_v this_o which_o you_o so_o severelie_o defend_v everiewhere_o upon_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o there_o follow_v many_o vain_a and_o absurd_a thing_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o augustine_n knock_v a_o grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v but_o our_o man_n boast_v that_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o pelagius_n for_o we_o put_v say_v they_o a_o certain_a grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v whereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v enclose_v some_o good_a treasure_n by_o which_o they_o may_v work_v some_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o plant_n utterlie_o dead_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o although_o that_o which_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o can_v bud_v forth_o into_o flower_n and_o into_o try_a fruit_n yet_o be_v there_o bough_n which_o may_v and_o do_v come_v forth_o of_o some_o sap_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o even_o they_o which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a but_o pelagius_n confess_v even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o he_o mislike_v not_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o augustine_n do_v prudentlie_o discover_v he_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o list_v rather_o than_o what_o he_o ought_v and_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n than_o that_o word_n signify_v among_o the_o catholic_a writer_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n in_o their_o similitude_n similitude_n against_o the_o former_a similitude_n have_v small_a consideration_n for_o they_o remember_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v curse_v the_o tree_n which_o only_o bear_v leaf_n without_o fruit_n and_o also_o command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 6._o mat._n 21_o 1â—_n luk._n 13_o 6._o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o of_o hell-fier_n but_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o other_o colour_n whereby_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o place_n for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o tree_n indeed_o be_v evil_a but_o yet_o not_o utterlie_o dead_a for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v find_v out_o sap_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a grace_n which_o knock_v and_o prevent_v whereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v some_o good_a treasure_n may_v be_v enclose_v out_o of_o which_o may_v spring_v some_o blossom_n from_o a_o man_n not_o penitent_a for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o they_o bring_v forth_o prosper_v unto_o a_o perfect_a and_o ripe_a fruit_n or_o to_o bear_v flower_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a they_o bring_v forth_o bough_n and_o leaf_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o token_n of_o secret_a grace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n concern_v this_o knock_n and_o prevent_v grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v but_o they_o which_o speak_v and_o judge_v after_o this_o sort_n be_v too_o much_o without_o consideration_n for_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o this_o grace_n of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o certain_a invite_v unto_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o efficacy_n for_o man_n therewithal_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o heart_n change_v what_o good_a treasure_n than_o can_v be_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o may_v bud_v forth_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o fly_v from_o their_o
vehement_a enforce_a which_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o difficultlie_o can_v be_v abide_v but_o some_o man_n will_v marvel_v how_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v set_v against_o one_o for_o against_o voluntary_a be_v set_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unwittinglie_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o set_v against_o one_o constraint_n or_o not_o voluntary_a be_v set_v against_o willingness_n or_o voluntary_a but_o this_o unwillingness_n or_o not_o voluntary_a be_v afterward_o distribute_v into_o two_o part_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n &_o a_o other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o unskilfulnes_n 43_o and_o as_o touch_v violence_n without_o that_o the_o original_n of_o that_o which_o be_v violent_a be_v from_o without_o aristotle_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o motion_n thereof_o must_v be_v outward_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v by_o a_o inward_a beginning_n be_v move_v natural_o not_o violent_o but_o some_o cut_v off_o the_o latter_a particle_n which_o aristotle_n have_v in_o that_o place_n so_o as_o that_o which_o suffer_v or_o do_v bring_v not_o any_o help_n to_o that_o beginning_n howbeit_o those_o which_o so_o say_v be_v deceive_v for_o as_o we_o perceive_v of_o a_o wrack_n that_o be_v make_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v outward_a namely_o there_o be_v wind_n wave_n and_o storm_n but_o the_o wrack_n will_v not_o be_v unless_o that_o the_o shipman_n themselves_o will_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o they_o which_o under_o a_o tyrant_n be_v force_v to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v shameful_a they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o action_n from_o without_o namely_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o yet_o those_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v do_v if_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o do_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n outward_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o they_o bring_v some_o help_n thereunto_o other_o think_v that_o do_v be_v there_o add_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o outward_a motion_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o be_v name_v a_o sufferer_n for_o that_o which_o be_v move_v suffer_v but_o do_v not_o we_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v violent_o do_v whether_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v move_v violent_o may_v also_o themselves_o have_v a_o do_v may_v also_o have_v a_o do_n as_o instrument_n for_o a_o staff_n move_v by_o we_o do_v also_o move_v a_o stone_n and_o in_o some_o thick_a throng_n where_o man_n be_v press_v when_o a_o man_n be_v there_o choke_v he_o be_v crush_v by_o those_o which_o stand_v about_o he_o so_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o thrust_v against_o he_o although_o they_o thrust_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v drive_v by_o other_o and_o enforce_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n the_o example_n bring_v by_o aristotle_n be_v such_o as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o live_a creature_n when_o against_o our_o will_n we_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o man_n in_o who_o power_n we_o be_v another_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o life_n as_o when_o we_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o wind_n whither_o we_o will_v not_o which_o oftentimes_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sailor_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v whether_o voluntary_a &_o without_o constraint_n be_v all_o one_o we_o will_v answer_v one_o whether_o voluntary_a and_o without_o constraint_n be_v all_o one_o that_o without_o constraint_n extend_v further_a than_o voluntary_a for_o without_o constraint_n agree_v even_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o life_n but_o so_o do_v not_o voluntary_a neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n shall_v be_v a_o motion_n in_o we_o for_o our_o knowledge_n come_v of_o a_o outward_a object_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o motion_n wherewith_o the_o sense_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o object_n be_v of_o another_o order_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o aristotle_n speak_v be_v the_o cause_n yet_o not_o any_o cause_n you_o will_v but_o only_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v by_o itself_o 44_o there_o be_v move_v a_o question_n as_o touch_v certain_a action_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mean_a voluntary_a whether_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_a action_n be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a and_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a and_o the_o question_n propound_v may_v either_o be_v simple_a or_o of_o two_o part_n it_o be_v simple_a if_o thou_o shall_v say_v whether_o be_v those_o thing_n voluntary_a which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o great_a evil_n rather_o than_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o good_a &_o honest_a thing_n and_o they_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v unto_o socrates_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o thirty_o tyrant_n which_o require_v of_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o certain_a citizen_n of_o athens_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v when_o nevertheless_o they_o threaten_v he_o that_o they_o will_v kill_v his_o father_n and_o child_n and_o this_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o their_o most_o cruel_a purpose_n the_o question_n also_o which_o like_v i_o better_o may_v be_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o great_a evil_n or_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o honest_a thing_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v do_v as_o if_o a_o lie_n be_v speak_v which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v filthy_a it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o defence_n either_o of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o another_o man_n also_o adultery_n be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o shall_v choose_v but_o if_o one_o for_o the_o slaieng_v of_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v to_o win_v favour_n with_o the_o tyrant_n wife_n have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o she_o that_o by_o she_o he_o may_v have_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o adultery_n shall_v be_v call_v voluntary_a and_o all_o we_o know_v what_o great_a pain_n merchant_n man_n do_v take_v what_o thing_n the_o ambitious_a sort_n and_o those_o which_o delight_n in_o pleasure_n do_v endure_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o end_n and_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o their_o commodity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v doubt_v which_o be_v call_v great_a evil_n evil_n which_o he_o call_v great_a evil_n let_v he_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o contrary_n &_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a good_a thing_n namely_o life_n chastity_n liberty_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o death_n breach_n of_o chastity_n great_a the_o less_o evil_n be_v choose_v for_o avoid_v the_o great_a bondage_n ungodliness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o gréevous_a as_o many_o time_n some_o shameful_a thing_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o they_o how_o detestable_a thing_n be_v oftentimes_o do_v for_o the_o escape_v of_o death_n may_v easy_o be_v know_v cato_n slay_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o subjection_n regulus_n lest_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o faith_n return_v unto_o his_o death_n to_o carthage_n virginius_n rather_o slay_v his_o daughter_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v she_o to_o live_v violate_v and_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o gen._n 19_o 8._o lot_z rather_o offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v deflower_v than_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o guest_n to_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o daughter_n rather_o defile_v themselves_o by_o incest_n with_o their_o father_n 31._o gen._n 19_o 31._o than_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v want_v posterity_n abraham_n to_o shun_v death_n command_v sara_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v her_o brother_n 2._o gen._n 20_o 2._o and_o put_v her_o chastity_n in_o open_a danger_n in_o like_a manner_n judith_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o chastity_n 12._o judith_n 10_o 11_o and_o 12._o go_v to_o holophernes_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o her_o people_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o or_o wicked_o do_v but_o we_o
of_o sin_n the_o care_n thereof_o must_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o under_o that_o pretence_n must_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n this_o be_v augustine_n opinion_n which_o i_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v and_o lest_o we_o go_v from_o the_o history_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n although_o this_o old_a man_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o guest_n yet_o shall_v he_o also_o have_v use_v faithfulness_n and_o protection_n towards_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o levite_n wife_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o show_v a_o more_o faithfulness_n unto_o his_o guest_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o right_a humble_a unto_o they_o either_o his_o daughter_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o guest_n for_o the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n over_o his_o daughter_n as_o he_o may_v set_v she_o forth_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o other_o man_n neither_o ought_v the_o daughter_n herself_o to_o obey_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sin_n although_o her_o father_n will_v will_v she_o &_o command_v she_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lesser_a evil_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o great_a i_o know_v that_o so_o it_o have_v be_v customablie_o speak_v great_a how_o a_o less_o evil_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o great_a but_o it_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v namely_o that_o it_o take_v place_n in_o outward_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o life_n because_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o discommodity_n as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v deliberation_n what_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o lesser_a loss_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o great_a because_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o good_a but_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o good_a and_o sure_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n the_o same_o must_v straitwaie_o be_v reject_v let_v there_o afterward_o follow_v what_o will_n but_o augustine_n after_o a_o sort_n excuse_v lot_n and_o that_o old_a man_n because_o they_o offend_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o trouble_a mind_n it_o oftentimes_o happen_v unto_o wise_a man_n that_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o this_o excuse_n do_v not_o utterlie_o discharge_v man_n of_o sin_n although_o it_o somewhat_o reléeve_v they_o howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o paul_n do_v prefer_v the_o less_o sin_n before_o the_o great_a 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v he_o that_o object_v this_o against_o we_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n doubtless_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o self_n not_o undoubted_o with_o sin_n but_o with_o his_o loss_n and_o hurt_n namely_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o to_o forsake_v his_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o be_v without_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a and_o happy_a life_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n have_v also_o many_o thing_n against_o this_o redeem_n of_o sin_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v what_o if_o a_o man_n require_v either_o of_o a_o maiden_n fornication_n or_o of_o a_o marry_a woman_n adultery_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v himself_o unless_o he_o may_v obtain_v his_o desire_n shall_v the_o pure_a and_o chaste_a woman_n give_v any_o care_n unto_o he_o no_o forsooth_o neither_o if_o he_o shall_v afterward_o kill_v himself_o must_v the_o chaste_a woman_n seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n they_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o mishap_n and_o to_o bewail_v his_o fact_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v amiss_o because_o they_o consent_v not_o unto_o he_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 146._o psalm_n augustine_n augustine_n write_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v unto_o his_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v continentlie_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o wife_n fall_v into_o adultery_n he_o commit_v sin_n and_o his_o devise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o that_o vice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o wife_n for_o exercise_v of_o his_o continency_n god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o redeem_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n with_o such_o a_o gain_n wherefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o in_o distinction_n 46_o chapter_n non_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v to_o be_v like_v which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unméet_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v direct_v their_o crime_n to_o other_o man_n commodity_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la say_v that_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o other_o but_o if_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v holpen_v without_o commit_v of_o sin_n there_o rest_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o he_o add_v that_o none_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o heaven_n by_o make_v a_o lie_n the_o same_o father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o the_o poor_a see_v a_o rich_a man_n cruel_a and_o covetous_a and_o will_v privily_o steal_v some_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o help_v either_o themselves_o or_o some_o other_o poor_a they_o diminish_v not_o sin_n but_o increase_v it_o siagrius_n gregory_n unto_o siagrius_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o siagrius_n say_v that_o to_o commit_v a_o less_o sin_n for_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o wicked_a act_n 27._o verse_n 27._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n but_o where_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v commend_v lot_n they_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v namely_o that_o they_o allow_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o charity_n towards_o stranger_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o citizen_n be_v ready_a to_o commit_v not_o that_o they_o allow_v the_o make_n of_o their_o woman_n common_a 16_o over_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v rom._n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o command_n or_o forbid_v some_o thing_n and_o they_o command_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n only_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v slightlie_o do_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o do_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n strength_n the_o command_v precept_n must_v be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o that_o most_o exact_o so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n in_o we_o but_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o forbid_v that_o do_v they_o not_o only_o so_o forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o we_o so_o much_o as_o any_o motion_n or_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o god_n pronounce_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o shall_v abhor_v in_o mind_n in_o will_n &_o whole_o in_o all_o the_o part_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o two_o commandment_n answer_v one_o unto_o a_o other_o 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o all_o the_o precept_n that_o do_v command_v any_o thing_n 17_o exod._n 20_o 17_o and_o the_o latter_a thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v be_v understand_v touch_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v wherefore_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n the_o efficacy_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v as_o without_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a the_o four_o chapter_n of_o idolatry_n forbid_v by_o the_o first_o commandment_n 19_o in_o jud._n 2_o 11_o look_v in_o jud._n 12_o 19_o the_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o a_o compound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v be_v what_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o
and_o this_o if_o our_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n do_v not_o look_v unto_o they_o can_v escape_v a_o just_a accusation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o grant_v unto_o the_o turk_n any_o religious_a assembly_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o will_v they_o read_v there_o either_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a but_o only_o their_o most_o detestable_a alcoran_n over_o this_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o exercise_v false_a bargain_v and_o usury_n among_o christian_n thereby_o to_o vex_v and_o afflict_v the_o poor_a christian_n before_o our_o face_n the_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a indignity_n but_o our_o prince_n exact_v a_o good_a great_a tribute_n of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o gain_n which_o come_v by_o usury_n and_o naughty_a bargain_v they_o obtain_v great_a prey_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o forbid_v they_o these_o evil_a art_n furthermore_o a_o thing_n no_o less_o hurtful_a they_o provide_v not_o to_o have_v they_o teach_v when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v often_o to_o godly_a christian_n sermon_n otherwise_o while_o they_o be_v so_o negligent_o leave_v they_o become_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o whereby_o either_o naughty_a fruit_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o conversation_n which_o they_o have_v among_o christian_n it_o must_v also_o be_v look_v diligent_o to_o that_o they_o corrupt_v not_o christian_n in_o seduce_v they_o to_o their_o jewish_a religion_n marran_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marran_n by_o reason_n of_o neglect_v hereof_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marrans_n have_v much_o increase_v special_o in_o spain_n moreover_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o may_v by_o some_o apparel_n or_o certain_a token_n be_v know_v from_o christian_n lest_o any_o unwittinglie_o shall_v be_v familiar_a with_o they_o no_o less_o than_o with_o the_o christian_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v this_o sort_n of_o infidel_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n what_o be_v heresy_n 50_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o heretic_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o elect_v or_o choose_v for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n choose_v unto_o themselves_o some_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v stubbornelie_o defend_v the_o same_o heresy_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o choice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v drive_v of_o a_o certain_a desire_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o error_n augustine_n augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la write_v a_o heretic_n be_v he_o which_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n or_o bear_v of_o rule_n either_o breed_v or_o else_o follow_v new_a opinion_n so_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o choice_n heresy_n a_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v their_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o form_n but_o the_o opinion_n disagrée_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v for_o the_o matter_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n make_v heresy_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v as_o end_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o this_o definition_n be_v manifest_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v who_o be_v heretic_n i_o mean_v not_o now_o to_o descend_v unto_o the_o kind_n and_o particular_n of_o heresy_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o occasion_n and_o place_n more_o convenient_a this_o will_v i_o brief_o say_v as_o concern_v this_o question_n that_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n in_o none_o otherwise_o than_o with_o infidel_n and_o jew_n 51_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n augustine_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o at_o the_o end_n augustine_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 154._o epistle_n unto_o publicola_n where_o he_o say_v idolatry_n question_n of_o thing_n suspect_v touch_v idolatry_n if_o so_o be_v a_o idolater_n shall_v offer_v unto_o idol_n any_o portion_n of_o the_o fruit_n or_o of_o the_o wine_n late_o strain_v in_o the_o press_n that_o make_v not_o but_o we_o may_v free_o use_v that_o which_o remain_v as_o well_o in_o the_o press_n as_o in_o the_o barn_n for_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o those_o fountain_n and_o well_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o he_o judge_v that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o public_a power_n the_o magistrate_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o authority_n must_v withstand_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n shall_v be_v defalk_v and_o employ_v to_o wicked_a worshipping_n but_o if_o this_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v remain_v he_o make_v free_a he_o answer_v also_o touch_v the_o common_a banns_n wherein_o idolater_n be_v wont_v to_o bathe_v themselves_o the_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o make_v common_a unto_o christian_n for_o say_v he_o we_o likewise_o take_v breath_n and_o breath_n out_o air_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o evil_a stink_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o infidel_n hereunto_o i_o will_v willing_o also_o add_v that_o albeit_o i_o confess_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bath_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_a also_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o beléever_n yet_o that_o we_o must_v not_o wash_v together_o with_o unbeléever_n because_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o action_n there_o may_v be_v note_v some_o familiarity_n assent_n and_o participation_n together_o heretic_n john_n will_v not_o wash_v with_o cerynthus_fw-la the_o heretic_n and_o this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v avoid_v who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o bane_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o cerynthus_fw-la the_o heretic_n do_v wash_v therein_o 52_o augustine_n add_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o we_o must_v use_v nothing_o that_o we_o understand_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_v of_o idol_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o thy_o conscience_n be_v clear_a for_o thy_o neighbour_n do_v not_o see_v into_o thy_o hart_n but_o behold_v thy_o fact_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a we_o must_v abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o not_o convert_v it_o to_o our_o own_o use_n the_o which_o be_v expresselie_o command_v in_o deuteronomie_n 25._o deut._n 7_o 25._o when_o god_n forbid_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v such_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o of_o which_o opinion_n augustine_n allege_v two_o reason_n lest_o thou_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_v they_o suspect_v that_o thou_o be_v move_v to_o abolish_v wicked_a worship_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n namely_o that_o thou_o may_v wax_v rich_a and_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o covetousness_n another_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v lay_v up_o at_o home_n these_o thing_n among_o thy_o treasure_n it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o thy_o posterity_n or_o of_o the_o unwise_a sort_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o household_n and_o so_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_v by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v be_v restore_v howbeit_o he_o confess_v use_n godly_a emperor_n have_v apply_v such_o thing_n to_o godly_a use_n that_o those_o superstitious_a thing_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o public_a use_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a religion_n even_o as_o we_o have_v know_v godly_a emperor_n to_o have_v do_v who_o have_v take_v money_n give_v to_o the_o theatre_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o have_v consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o the_o commonweal_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o grove_n dedicate_v to_o baal_n the_o which_o gedeon_n do_v cut_v down_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o josua_n we_o read_v 24._o
of_o swear_v the_o first_o be_v a_o voluntary_a oath_n which_o be_v both_o give_v and_o take_v among_o private_a man_n and_o that_o in_o covenant_n bargain_n and_o particular_a agréement_n which_o kind_n of_o oath_n it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v or_o refuse_v a_o other_o be_v call_v necessary_a because_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v without_o most_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o magistrate_n the_o three_o they_o do_v call_v judicial_a the_o which_o the_o adversary_n in_o law_n do_v one_o owe_v unto_o the_o other_o which_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o defendant_n unto_o the_o plaintiff_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o refuse_v also_o there_o be_v a_o affirm_v oath_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o time_n present_a and_o past_a for_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v can_v be_v affirm_v see_v they_o be_v not_o know_v although_o a_o oath_n of_o promise_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o then_o be_v it_o show_v when_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o every_o oath_n god_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o thing_n be_v sometime_o do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o sometime_o he_o be_v appeal_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n against_o a_o liar_n 34._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o swear_v matt._n 5_o 34._o 3_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o use_v a_o oath_n some_o there_o be_v which_o utterlie_o deny_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o exodus_fw-la 11._o exod._n 22_o 8._o and_o 11._o command_v the_o magistrate_n of_o israel_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n to_o take_v and_o demand_v a_o oath_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a esaie_n in_o the_o 65._o and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o 2._o esai_n 65_o 16._o jerem._n 4_o 2._o do_v promise_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n god_n do_v swear_v christ_n add_v to_o his_o speech_n 3._o john_n 4_o 3._o very_o very_o he_o be_v adiur_v or_o charge_v by_o oath_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 63_o matt._n 26_o 63_o do_v not_o reproove_v the_o fact_n as_o a_o evil_a thing_n but_o he_o obey_v it_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chap._n swear_v and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 23_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 23_o he_o call_v god_n a_o witness_n unto_o his_o soul_n 5._o apoc._n 10_o 5._o the_o angel_n do_v swear_v moreover_o a_o oath_n oftentimes_o redound_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neihbour_n and_o have_v join_v therewith_o a_o honour_n towards_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v detest_v old_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n great_a thing_n be_v require_v than_o in_o the_o old_a 4_o and_o little_o do_v it_o further_o these_o man_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v prove_v nothing_o since_o that_o we_o be_v a_o new_a people_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n bring_v no_o new_a thing_n as_o touch_v work_n only_o it_o bring_v a_o more_o ample_a spirit_n and_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n vndoutedlie_o whatsoever_o good_a and_o healthful_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v such_o and_o so_o many_o godly_a work_n as_o god_n have_v there_o provide_v to_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n be_v better_a able_a to_o order_v politic_a governement_n and_o commonweal_n than_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o will_v that_o a_o oath_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o force_n let_v we_o also_o suffer_v it_o there_o to_o be_v for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v commonweal_n in_o politic_a governement_n no_o rather_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o now_o see_v the_o magistrate_n have_v oftentimes_o to_o do_v with_o disloyal_a man_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o use_v the_o due_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o 34_o matth._n 5_o 34_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o require_v the_o law_n of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o so_o faithful_o and_o according_a to_o charity_n as_o we_o may_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o his_o own_o default_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n he_o satisfy_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o for_o all_o this_o say_n decree_v not_o but_o that_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n that_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v or_o endue_v with_o so_o much_o godliness_n who_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o somewhat_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v especial_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v advance_v neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v thou_o oath_n that_o christ_n forbid_v not_o a_o oath_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n have_v this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o for_o his_o speech_n be_v special_o speak_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o those_o oath_n be_v establish_v and_o firm_a which_o be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o those_o which_o be_v swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o transgress_v they_o these_o thing_n christ_n confute_v and_o will_v that_o all_o these_o oath_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v so_o live_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n behave_v ourselves_o as_o that_o through_o our_o default_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o oath_n creature_n oath_n by_o creature_n neither_o be_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v swear_v by_o creature_n to_o be_v light_o esteem_v as_o they_o account_v they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o create_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v abuse_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o our_o untruth_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o of_o vice_n and_o if_o we_o abuse_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v be_v great_a yea_o and_o that_o very_o great_a for_o when_o they_o be_v call_v as_o witness_n in_o a_o oath_n our_o mind_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o they_o for_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v always_o make_v by_o some_o thing_n great_a than_o he_o that_o swear_v 16._o heb._n 6_o 16._o but_o creature_n be_v inferior_n unto_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v not_o forbid_v wherefore_o when_o we_o swear_v we_o use_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o other_o like_a word_n joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n 2._o gen._n 42_o 15_o deut._n 32_o 1_o esaie_n 1_o 2._o and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o witness_v of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n let_v those_o oath_n therefore_o contrary_a unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a oath_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o own_o conversation_n let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o we_o to_o swear_v neither_o by_o god_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v that_o same_o at_o all_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v also_o oath_n make_v of_o curse_n 11._o oath_n of_o curse_n 2._o cor._n 1_o 3._o psal_n 44_o 2._o and_o 95_o 11._o as_o paul_n who_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o swear_v in_o
which_o he_o command_v by_o moses_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o this_o honour_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o uncover_v our_o head_n unto_o they_o or_o in_o give_v they_o place_n but_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v by_o their_o child_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o communicate_v of_o our_o good_n 13._o verse_n 13._o paul_n declare_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o we_o must_v communicate_v our_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a yet_o not_o so_o as_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a shall_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o abound_v and_o the_o giver_n themselves_o to_o want_v indeed_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mild_a father_n so_o he_o show_v this_o equity_n or_o moderation_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o to_o be_v determine_v as_o that_o which_o elias_n demand_v &_o that_o which_o the_o widow_n grant_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n or_o privilege_n beside_o the_o common_a law_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o example_n for_o us._n 6_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n 13._o in_o 2_o king_n 5_o verse_n 13._o forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v unto_o we_o many_o master_n in_o earth_n because_o we_o have_v one_o master_n jesus_n christ_n so_o likewise_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o procure_v any_o other_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n save_v only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o that_o custom_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v allowable_a 13_o 2._o king_n 5_o 13_o wherein_o the_o servant_n of_o naaman_n call_v their_o lord_n father_n héereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v but_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o i_o may_v say_v a_o folly_n to_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o title_n and_o name_n neither_o may_v paul_n be_v accuse_v of_o sacrilege_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 7._o yea_o moreover_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o also_o the_o father_n of_o timothy_n 22._o phil._n 2_o 22._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n 11._o ephes_n 4_o 11._o neither_o have_v man_n arrogantlie_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inspiration_n receive_v such_o a_o title_n offer_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o law_n do_v earnest_o command_v that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n 12_o exod._n 20_o 12_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o promise_v great_a benefit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o will_v despise_v they_o it_o pronounce_v gréevous_a curse_n and_o execration_n against_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v in_o matthew_n either_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n which_o vain_o and_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o such_o trifle_n or_o else_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o father_n who_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n while_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n either_o teach_v or_o preach_v and_o do_v sever_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o be_v father_n and_o master_n but_o yet_o in_o god_n and_o also_o in_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o of_o christ_n depend_v all_o kindred_n and_o paternitie_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n only_o howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v christ_n be_v not_o any_o where_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v father_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 13_o john_n 14_o 13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o right_o for_o so_o i_o be_o also_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n be_v not_o call_v father_n only_o that_o paul_n as_o i_o warn_v before_o name_v himself_o a_o father_n but_o at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o measure_n or_o end_n of_o title_n they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v father_n but_o most_o reverend_a most_o excellent_a right_o honourable_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a howbeit_o the_o great_a title_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o dote_a world_n the_o more_o abject_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o unhappy_a man_n most_o miserable_a of_o ambition_n 7_o ambition_n be_v a_o overmuch_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o honour_n be_v that_o reverence_n 5._o in_o judg._n 9_o verse_n 5._o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o any_o man_n honour_n what_o be_v ambition_n and_o honour_n for_o a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o of_o right_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o somewhat_o recompense_v they_o which_o help_n and_o maintain_v we_o recompense_v excellent_a man_n be_v justly_o recompense_v and_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o hold_v more_o worthy_a or_o better_a than_o honour_n moreover_o we_o give_v they_o honour_v that_o they_o and_o their_o like_a may_v go_v forward_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o the_o long_o and_o more_o constant_o in_o help_v and_o preserve_v of_o other_o beside_o this_o that_o we_o yield_v such_o a_o reverence_n may_v get_v they_o authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o apt_o and_o commodiouslie_o execute_v their_o office_n hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o receive_v honour_n offer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o even_o for_o holy_a man_n sometime_o to_o embrace_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o godliness_n sake_n for_o they_o both_o desire_n and_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o do_v rejoice_v that_o man_n perform_v that_o good_a which_o god_n will_v by_o his_o law_n have_v do_v and_o his_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o honour_v our_o father_n mother_n magistrate_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o if_o man_n obey_v his_o commandment_n godly_a man_n can_v but_o take_v it_o with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n furthermore_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o thus_o be_v do_v their_o ministry_n will_v be_v contemn_v but_o that_o must_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v avoid_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o pride_n haughtiness_n and_o arrogancy_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v to_o take_v very_o wary_a heed_n that_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n how_o just_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v we_o abuse_v it_o not_o and_o thus_o i_o purpose_v to_o note_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o judge_v meet_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o honour_n caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v of_o honour_n that_o we_o repose_v not_o ourselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v must_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n and_o special_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o right_o and_o orderly_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o that_o thereby_o both_o we_o ourselves_o may_v know_v and_o also_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o man_n in_o their_o work_n this_o moreover_o have_v christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o order_v our_o work_n as_o thereby_o those_o that_o see_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n 16_o matth._n 5_o 16_o the_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o move_v we_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v that_o honour_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n virtue_n honour_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n themselves_o nor_o as_o touch_v the_o man_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o ill_a with_o either_o of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n prescribe_v than_o honour_n
with_o herself_o and_o afterward_o she_o obey_v hereby_o say_v augustine_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o great_a scope_n of_o matter_n unto_o rhetorician_n for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o will_v praise_v that_o fact_n of_o lucretia_n and_o other_o will_v reproove_v it_o as_o for_o her_o praiser_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o two_o indeed_o commit_v the_o wicked_a fact_n but_o that_o only_a one_o be_v the_o adulterer_n but_o say_v augustine_n the_o chastity_n of_o lucretia_n can_v be_v praise_v unless_o her_o murder_n be_v condemn_v for_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n why_o be_v she_o praise_v but_o if_o she_o be_v chaste_a why_o do_v she_o kill_v herself_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o in_o lucretia_n be_v no_o valiant_a courage_n but_o a_o faint_a heart_n because_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o people_n ill_a suspicion_n of_o she_o but_o this_o fault_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v infect_v beyond_o measure_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n wherefore_o very_o well_o write_v virgil_n that_o the_o love_n of_o country_n and_o unmeasurable_a desire_n of_o praise_n have_v the_o overhand_n adulteress_n that_o lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o certain_a action_n whether_o they_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a demand_v that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o tempest_n throw_v out_o his_o merchandise_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a ship_n shall_v perish_v what_o manner_n of_o action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o mingle_a action_n for_o that_o it_o have_v some_o part_n that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o part_n also_o that_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o to_o make_v a_o more_o exquisite_a answer_n he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a for_o the_o merchant_n have_v rather_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o time_n and_o that_o a_o action_n must_v be_v weigh_v according_a to_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o action_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n for_o the_o merchant_n deliberate_v with_o himself_o afterward_o he_o make_v choice_n and_o full_o determine_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v see_v then_o lucretia_n choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v that_o adultery_n than_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n after_o her_o death_n of_o necessity_n the_o action_n be_v voluntary_a for_o she_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o adultress_n be_v alive_a than_o so_o to_o be_v account_v be_v dead_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o action_n have_v some_o mixture_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o must_v measure_v the_o fame_n by_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o this_o example_n will_v object_v the_o example_n of_o susanna_n i_o know_v that_o that_o story_n be_v not_o canonical_a yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o example_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v when_o those_o elder_n stand_v about_o she_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n unless_o she_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n than_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o in_o such_o distress_n not_o to_o cleave_v unto_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n and_o to_o imagine_v what_o may_v happen_v on_o each_o part_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o conformable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v unto_o his_o judgement_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v also_o curtius_n be_v object_v who_o curtius_n of_o curtius_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o earth_n open_v wide_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o that_o the_o gap_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o that_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o soothsaier_n that_o our_o mother_n the_o earth_n desire_v that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o city_n be_v most_o excellent_a he_o come_v arm_v on_o horsbacke_n into_o the_o market_n place_n say_v think_v you_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n more_o excellent_a than_o armour_n and_o man_n and_o spur_v his_o horse_n he_o leap_v down_o into_o the_o gap_n and_o forthwith_o the_o earth_n return_v to_o her_o own_o estate_n what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n of_o devil_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v this_o curtius_n with_o cato_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a courage_n for_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v himself_o through_o impatience_n but_o through_o a_o care_n and_o love_n of_o his_o country_n for_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o feel_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v god_n lemnos_n the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n neither_o be_v that_o otherwise_o which_o plutarch_n show_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n for_o they_o hang_v themselves_o without_o any_o certain_a cause_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n make_v of_o this_o their_o fury_n those_o which_o have_v so_o come_v to_o their_o death_n be_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v naked_a by_o a_o hook_n with_o great_a ignominy_n among_o the_o people_n and_o after_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o hang_v themselves_o 16_o but_o to_o set_v aside_o profane_a example_n they_o say_v that_o jonas_n also_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n jonas_n 1_o 12._o of_o jonas_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o jonas_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o perceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o instinct_n command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v furthermore_o also_o god_n will_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n razis_n of_o razis_n razis_n also_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n kill_v himself_o 43_o 2._o ma._n 14._o 43_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enclose_v on_o every_o side_n by_o nicanor_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v he_o strike_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n afterward_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wound_n be_v not_o mortal_a he_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o here_o augustine_n take_v very_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v hold_n on_o this_o example_n donatist_n the_o donatist_n nevertheless_o he_o first_o answer_v thus_o that_o some_o thing_n perhaps_o be_v lawful_a unto_o they_o which_o in_o our_o time_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_a howbeit_o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v everlasting_a but_o he_o add_v that_o certain_a act_n doubtless_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o not_o allow_v of_o such_o be_v the_o droonkennesse_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o loath_a the_o sell_v of_o joseph_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n this_o act_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v he_o will_v rather_o die_v honourable_o than_o suffer_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o progeny_n howbeit_o this_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n speak_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o razis_n who_o think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o such_o sort_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n both_o to_o his_o stock_n and_o his_o name_n howbeit_o another_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o may_v any_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v augustine_n say_v that_o those_o book_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v because_o of_o that_o noble_a virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v encourage_v against_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o desirous_a those_o donatist_n be_v of_o voluntary_a death_n this_o they_o do_v death_n the_o donatist_n desirous_a of_o voluntary_a death_n to_o bring_v our_o bishop_n in_o hatred_n who_o have_v obtain_v against_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n
thing_n decree_v a_o more_o gréevous_a punishment_n against_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a than_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v against_o common_a thief_n and_o stealer_n of_o cattle_n i_o have_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o god_n three_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n three_o kind_n of_o death_n appoint_v for_o evil_a doer_n i_o mean_v hang_v ston_a and_o burn_v whereunto_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n add_v a_o four_o namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v any_o mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o law_n i_o have_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o we_o read_v that_o adonias_n joab_n and_o agag_n king_n of_o amalech_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o sword_n but_o we_o find_v it_o not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o law_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o yet_o we_o perceive_v hebrews_n a_o extraordinary_a punishment_n of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n use_v in_o their_o tent_n a_o certain_a extraordinary_a kind_n of_o punishment_n against_o king_n adonibezek_n neither_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v this_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o tyrant_n with_o a_o exquisite_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o render_v like_a for_o like_a which_o kind_n of_o horrible_a do_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o avoid_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v gréevous_a unto_o we_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o cruelty_n the_o definition_n of_o cruelty_n 51_o this_o word_n cruelty_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o this_o latin_a word_n cruor_fw-la which_o signify_v blood_n wherein_o cruel_a man_n like_o wild_a beast_n do_v delight_n or_o else_o of_o crudae_fw-la carnes_z which_o signify_v raw_a flesh_n which_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a people_n do_v sometime_o eat_v and_o it_o may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a habit_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o sharp_a and_o hard_a thing_n above_o reason_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o cruelty_n be_v count_v for_o a_o pleasure_n with_o which_o wicked_a affection_n or_o habit_n how_o some_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v sometime_o be_v infect_v it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o many_o example_n for_o the_o holy_a history_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n adonibezek_n and_o the_o evangelical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o herod_n 16._o matt._n 2_o 16._o the_o ethnic_a poet_n have_v make_v report_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o atreus_n and_o thyestes_n and_o the_o most_o cruel_a fact_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o seneca_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la xerxes_n the_o cruelty_n of_o xerxes_n the_o 17._o chapter_n when_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v pythius_n who_o have_v well_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o spare_v he_o one_o of_o his_o five_o son_n from_o the_o war_n he_o command_v he_o as_o though_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o his_o request_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v to_o tarry_v at_o home_n from_o the_o war_n and_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v but_o this_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n command_v that_o the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v be_v draw_v one_o side_n of_o he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o another_o way_n until_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o one_o part_n whereof_o he_o command_v to_o be_v fasten_v in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soldier_n shall_v pass_v and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o corner_n say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o purge_v his_o army_n howbeit_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v most_o shameful_o overcome_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o grecian_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v away_o through_o the_o overthrow_n and_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n sylla_n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o sylla_n sylla_n banish_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v most_o horrible_o eat_v up_o of_o lice_n even_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n die_v that_o most_o cruel_a herod_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v by_o josephus_n contrary_a to_o this_o exceed_a great_a wickedness_n and_o most_o heinous_a mischief_n be_v clemency_n which_o as_o a_o singular_a virtue_n do_v very_o well_o become_v prince_n and_o be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o christian_n man_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o question_n question_v 31._o define_v the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n define_v clemency_n define_v it_o be_v a_o habit_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o hatred_n against_o any_o man_n be_v through_o goodness_n keep_v back_o mercy_n a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o mercy_n this_o virtue_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o cruelty_n and_o foolish_a mercy_n i_o call_v it_o foolish_a mercy_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o move_v with_o other_o man_n misery_n that_o it_o decline_v from_o sound_a counsel_n and_o just_a reason_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o overcome_v of_o this_o affect_v because_o we_o will_v never_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v other_o justly_o and_o deserve_o afflict_v withal_o and_o because_o we_o ourselves_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o cease_v to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 52_o david_n have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n 31._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 31._o do_v gréevouslie_o punish_v they_o he_o lead_v the_o ammonite_n forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o slay_v they_o not_o after_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o he_o have_v saw_n wherewith_o he_o saw_v they_o in_o sunder_o and_o this_o be_v also_o show_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n 37._o heb._n 11_o 37._o that_o they_o be_v hew_v in_o sunder_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n perhaps_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o part_n moreover_o he_o bring_v forth_o chariot_n and_o sled_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o also_o hew_v they_o in_o sunder_o with_o axe_n and_o hatchet_n he_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o kill_v of_o brick_n or_o tile_n all_o which_o be_v cruel_a thing_n cruel_a whether_o david_n be_v cruel_a david_n perhaps_o in_o these_o punishment_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v degenerate_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v part_n of_o exceed_a great_a cruelty_n what_o do_v he_o become_v another_o phalaris_n no_o but_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v many_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v cruel_a 6._o judg._n 1_o 6._o for_o the_o jew_n so_o punish_v king_n adonibesek_n as_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o his_o foot_n josua_n bring_v forth_o the_o king_n 27_o josua_n 10_o 27_o which_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o they_o be_v prostrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o shall_v tread_v with_o their_o foot_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o afterward_o he_o hang_v they_o upon_o five_o tree_n 16._o judg._n 8_o 16._o gedeon_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n slay_v the_o elder_n of_o succoth_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n saules_n son_n 9_o 2._o sam._n 21_o 9_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hang_v up_o these_o thing_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v cruel_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v do_v but_o consider_v this_o that_o about_o the_o execute_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o vice_n clemency_n cause_v mind_n to_o be_v bend_v unto_o the_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n according_a unto_o right_a reason_n the_o vice_n that_o be_v in_o defect_n be_v a_o certain_a remissness_n and_o slackness_n in_o punish_v for_o we_o may_v see_v many_o which_o do_v not_o once_o touch_v heinous_a crime_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a habit_n of_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n that_o pass_v measure_n those_o be_v call_v cruel_a if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o seneca_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_fw-la which_o excee_v a_o measure_n in_o punish_v offender_n and_o as_o we_o brief_o touch_v cruel_a man_n be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o cruor_fw-la that_o be_v blood_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v delit_v therewith_o or_o else_o of_o cruditas_fw-la that_o be_v rawness_n
can_v never_o abide_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o for_o in_o the_o code_n concern_v incest_n and_o unprofitable_a marriage_n dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v many_o wife_n and_o who_o that_o do_v contrary_a shall_v be_v punish_v and_o they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v before_o the_o praetorian_a edict_n in_o the_o digest_v deijs_fw-la qui_fw-la notantur_fw-la infamia_fw-la law_n the_o first_o in_o the_o paraph_n at_o the_o end_n they_o be_v note_v of_o infamy_n which_o have_v two_o wife_n together_o or_o be_v trothe_v to_o two_o at_o once_o the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la julian_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n eum_n qui._n jew_n the_o roman_n forbid_v polygamy_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n in_o the_o law_n nemo_n theodosius_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o marry_v mo_z so_o the_o godly_a emperor_n though_o they_o do_v bear_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o nation_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v this_o in_o the_o eliberine_n council_n which_o be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o 31._o question_n chapter_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o bless_v such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n this_o place_n have_v naughtilie_o and_o perverselie_o be_v wrest_v unto_o second_o marriage_n for_o the_o council_n speak_v plain_o of_o polygamy_n which_o also_o the_o glosser_n perceive_v the_o reason_n be_v allege_v because_o the_o priest_n ought_v rather_o to_o persuade_v they_o unto_o repentance_n than_o to_o bless_v they_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o argument_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr secundis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la law_n the_o first_o by_o these_o reason_n i_o be_o move_v to_o think_v that_o polygamy_n be_v not_o absolute_o lawful_a and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o allow_v of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a such_o be_v the_o gnostic_o the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o secundians_n of_o the_o which_o opinion_n some_o write_v that_o plato_n also_o be_v 10_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 27._o look_v in_o gen._n 29_o 27._o what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n even_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v defend_v father_n what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o i_o say_v that_o god_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n dispense_v with_o they_o for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o some_o add_v a_o signification_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o god_n can_v have_v raise_v man_n out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o see_v he_o have_v decree_v that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v spread_v by_o procreation_n polygamy_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v for_o propagation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n see_v god_n will_v that_o the_o people_n in_o who_o true_a religion_n be_v plant_v shall_v continue_v even_o unto_o christ_n so_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v many_o wife_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o that_o people_n may_v be_v mo_z in_o number_n polygamy_n whether_o the_o jew_n sin_v by_o polygamy_n neither_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o sin_v when_o they_o so_o do_v but_o here_o sin_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o if_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o stray_v from_o most_o perfect_a reason_n sure_o they_o sin_v howbeit_o if_o we_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n wherewith_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_n they_o sin_v not_o sake_n god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n for_o propagation_n sake_n since_o god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v may_v be_v of_o the_o great_a number_n for_o although_o among_o other_o nation_n some_o perhaps_o be_v good_a man_n yet_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o judaea_n further_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n bring_v in_o by_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a east_n part_v use_v polygamy_n wherefore_o god_n provide_v that_o even_o that_o which_o other_o use_v sinful_o the_o jew_n shall_v use_v without_o commit_v sin_n objection_n a_o objection_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v see_v we_o confess_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n church_n why_o god_n bear_v with_o this_o imperfection_n in_o his_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o church_n be_v perfect_a but_o that_o be_v according_a as_o those_o time_n do_v permit_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o kill_v beast_n and_o have_v gross_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o which_o so_o defend_v the_o father_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o the_o age_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v so_o consider_v of_o as_o the_o age_n of_o one_o man_n in_o who_o be_v childhood_n youth_n man_n state_n and_o old_a age_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n lawful_a to_o child_n which_o will_v not_o become_v a_o elder_a age_n augustine_n note_v that_o to_o wear_v garment_n with_o sléeve_n and_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o token_n of_o niceness_n but_o now_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v note_v if_o one_o shall_v use_v a_o short_a garment_n and_o without_o sléeve_n howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o those_o father_n be_v most_o perfect_a as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n as_o david_n and_o other_o i_o grant_v it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o consider_v a_o man_n in_o himself_o perfect_a how_o the_o father_n be_v perfect_a and_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o time_n serve_v those_o father_n be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n they_o have_v much_o imperfection_n for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o time_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o our_o light_n indeed_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o state_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n well_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a which_o will_v not_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o light_n 11_o nevertheless_o thou_o will_v yet_o inquire_v law_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n by_o what_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n david_n helcana_fw-la and_o other_o godly_a father_n but_o those_o thou_o will_v say_v may_v err_v and_o that_o their_o fact_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o yes_o very_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v sufficient_a unto_o we_o for_o that_o we_o perceive_v not_o that_o any_o where_o they_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o cause_n moreover_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o law_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v before_o do_v amiss_o by_o the_o father_n he_o amend_v it_o for_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o jacob_n to_o have_v two_o sister_n in_o wedlock_n but_o this_o do_v god_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 18._o levit._fw-la 18._o and_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o revoke_v polygamy_n although_o the_o place_n may_v seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o require_v it_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o also_o he_o allow_v in_o that_o god_n say_v 8_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 8_o that_o he_o give_v the_o wife_n of_o saul_n unto_o david_n into_o his_o bosom_n wherefore_o the_o father_n sin_v not_o in_o that_o matter_n for_o they_o do_v it_o without_o lust_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v and_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n very_o religious_o for_o they_o have_v access_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o issue_n be_v provide_v for_o howbeit_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v with_o in_o consideration_n of_o bring_v forth_o child_n the_o same_o shall_v chéeflie_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o adam_n augustine_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentijs_fw-la adam_n why_o this_o law_n be_v not_o licence_v unto_o adam_n the_o first_o book_n and_o nine_o chapter_n answer_v that_o god_n will_v set_v
indeed_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n so_o beléeve_v and_o common_a persuasion_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v many_o god_n but_o to_o we_o which_o judge_v aright_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o unaccustomed_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o call_v thing_n as_o man_n use_v common_o to_o speak_v yet_o elsewhere_o when_o they_o speak_v proper_o they_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o name_n howbeit_o thou_o will_v say_v we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n be_v not_o legitimate_a i_o answer_v that_o esau_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a posterity_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o the_o scripture_n show_v not_o whereunto_o add_v that_o by_o those_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o live_v they_o be_v count_v legitimate_a for_o those_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v woonderfullie_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 26_o other_o cry_v parent_n what_o we_o be_v to_o account_v of_o marriage_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o our_o forefather_n what_o also_o of_o many_o which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v we_o call_v they_o matrimony_n or_o else_o adultery_n and_o shall_v we_o count_v their_o child_n so_o bear_v for_o legitimate_a or_o for_o bastard_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o as_o such_o marriage_n be_v have_v in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n before_o the_o new_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v do_v public_o and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v if_o they_o object_n that_o in_o such_o marriage_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n want_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v not_o therein_o for_o the_o magistrate_n have_v make_v the_o civil_a law_n subject_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o undoubted_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v now_o in_o this_o all_o man_n agree_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o consent_v unto_o any_o thing_n there_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o parleament_n when_o they_o assemble_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o some_o sum_n of_o money_n although_o some_o private_a man_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o content_v with_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o also_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n so_o indeed_o the_o father_n will_v not_o that_o the_o matrimony_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v firm_a without_o his_o consent_n howbeit_o see_v he_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n but_o now_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o revoke_v the_o error_n so_o as_o the_o matrimony_n which_o hitherto_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n have_v be_v contract_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parent_n aught_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v legitimate_a nevertheless_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v afterward_o be_v repeal_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o matrimony_n but_o only_o presuppose_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n whooredom_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n even_o as_o euaristus_n right_o judge_v howbeit_o while_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o in_o force_n be_v not_o abrogate_a i_o dissolve_v not_o the_o matrimony_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o contract_v neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o these_o marriage_n be_v bastard_n but_o i_o declare_v what_o do_v seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o honesty_n but_o euaristus_n may_v justly_o write_v so_o because_o in_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a law_n be_v of_o force_n which_o account_v not_o such_o conjunction_n to_o be_v matrimony_n further_o i_o add_v that_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o let_v the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n only_o for_o religion_n sake_n because_o in_o that_o cause_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n father_n of_o allthing_n look_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n verse_n 37._o of_o ravine_n or_o violent_a take_n away_o end_n in_o judge_n 21._o about_o the_o end_n 27_o this_o word_n raptus_fw-la ravine_n in_o the_o hebrew_n come_v of_o chatath_n the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n rapere_fw-la which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n not_o after_o every_o manner_n of_o sort_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a fury_n and_o great_a violence_n their_o wherein_o rape_n differ_v from_o their_o wherefore_o ravine_n differ_v from_o theft_n because_o theft_n may_v be_v commit_v secret_o &_o without_o violence_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la in_o the_o law_n duobuâ—_n eris_fw-la it_o be_v write_v if_o a_o man_n swear_v he_o have_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o violent_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o straitwaie_o quit_v of_o theft_n for_o although_o that_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n do_v be_v not_o ravine_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v theft_n so_o the_o civil_a law_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o theft_n and_o ravine_n but_o to_o what_o thing_n ravine_n pertain_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr conditione_n triticiaria_fw-la in_o the_o law_n the_o first_o thing_n immooveable_a as_o house_n land_n &_o farm_n be_v enter_v upon_o but_o those_o which_o be_v mooveable_a as_o thing_n not_o have_v life_n beast_n &_o man_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o howbeit_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o rapt_a be_v here_o entreat_v of_o we_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o thing_n mooveable_a yet_o nevertheless_o not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o man_n body_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n take_v away_o for_o lust_n sake_n this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o ravine_n but_o not_o proper_a which_o augustine_n touch_v in_o the_o 19_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o decree_n augustine_n augustine_n 14_o cause_n question_v the_o five_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la invenisti_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v must_v be_v restore_v which_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o have_v take_v they_o away_o forceable_o forsomuch_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v more_o thou_o will_v have_v take_v away_o more_o there_o the_o glosser_n very_o well_o declare_v find_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v thing_n find_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v either_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v count_v for_o thing_n cast_v away_o as_o if_o the_o owner_n have_v cast_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o if_o a_o man_n retain_v when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o he_o commit_v not_o theft_n but_o if_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v be_v not_o forsake_v neither_o thought_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o willing_o by_o the_o owner_n as_o when_o a_o ring_n be_v find_v or_o a_o purse_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o if_o thou_o detain_v it_o it_o be_v theft_n unless_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o a_o mind_n &_o will_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o so_o then_o thou_o must_v open_o tell_v that_o thou_o have_v find_v these_o thing_n whereby_o the_o owner_n may_v come_v to_o his_o own_o again_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr furtis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n falsus_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n qui_fw-la alienum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o thou_o with_o a_o mind_n not_o to_o restore_v it_o it_o be_v theft_n and_o this_o do_v augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v reproove_v the_o very_a same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr thesauro_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nemo_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la divisione_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n find_v treasure_n in_o his_o house_n or_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o that_o find_v it_o howbeit_o if_o he_o find_v it_o in_o another_o man_n soil_n either_o he_o have_v get_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o else_o he_o seek_v for_o it_o if_o
donation_n grant_v in_o respect_n of_o marriage_n whereas_o the_o adulterer_n sustein_v no_o loss_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la inter_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n plerúnque_fw-fr in_o the_o end_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o both_o one_o punishment_n eve_n be_v punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o woman_n that_o adulterous_a man_n sin_n more_o greevouslie_o than_o the_o woman_n 31_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o great_a which_o persuade_v otherwise_o the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a than_o a_o man_n she_o want_v understanding_n and_o judgement_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o serve_v for_o diminish_v the_o fault_n and_o many_o law_n persuade_v we_o that_o in_o punish_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o sex_n some_o of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v recite_v in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la peculatus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o punishment_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n have_v of_o the_o sex_n the_o law_n begin_v sacrilegij_fw-la poenam_fw-la also_o ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi adulterum_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n fratres_n and_o in_o the_o paraph_n jacestam_fw-la they_o will_v have_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o sex_n because_o woman_n be_v not_o force_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n sometime_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n teach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o sex_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr homicidio_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi dignum_fw-la in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n quisquis_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n filias_fw-la there_o be_v more_o favour_n show_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o conspirator_n than_o unto_o their_o son_n in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 32._o question_n 6_o the_o chapter_n indignatur_fw-la there_o be_v consideration_n have_v of_o woman_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v saieng_n also_o of_o most_o excellent_a man_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o sentence_n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la cit_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o antonius_n pius_n which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gregorian_a code_n that_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a that_o man_n shall_v require_v that_o faith_n of_o woman_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o show_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi uxor_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n si_fw-mi iudex_fw-la it_o be_v command_v that_o if_o the_o judge_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o adultery_n let_v he_o look_v whether_o the_o husband_n have_v live_v chaste_o and_o so_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v mitigate_v because_o the_o man_n themselves_o by_o their_o ill_a live_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o unclean_a life_n whereupon_o seneca_n in_o his_o 94._o epistle_n unto_o lucillus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o exact_a faithfulness_n of_o woman_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o corrupter_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n neither_o do_v augustine_n put_v this_o matter_n in_o silence_n who_o say_v that_o virro_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n have_v his_o name_n of_o virtus_n that_o be_v virtue_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o excel_v the_o wife_n in_o all_o virtue_n and_o chastity_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la chordis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v 5._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr moechaberis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o wife_n if_o the_o head_n fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v chaste_a he_o be_v a_o man_n turn_v upside_o down_o the_o head_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n it_o happen_v ofttimes_o that_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v revengement_n of_o a_o adulterous_a husband_n it_o be_v say_v of_o clytaemnestra_n that_o she_o give_v the_o power_n of_o her_o body_n to_o aegistus_n because_o she_o hear_v that_o agamemnon_n prefer_v chrysis_n before_o she_o that_o such_o a_o punishment_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o job_n understand_v who_o in_o the_o 31._o cha_n say_v 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v carry_v aside_o to_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o if_o i_o have_v lie_v in_o wait_n at_o my_o neighbour_n door_n then_o let_v my_o wife_n grind_v unto_o a_o other_o man_n and_o let_v she_o yield_v her_o body_n to_o other_o man_n so_o then_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o be_v make_v on_o both_o part_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o schoole-divines_a question_n a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o question_n the_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o 35._o distinction_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n be_v consider_v the_o sin_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o part_n either_o be_v bind_v unto_o other_o whether_o the_o woman_n give_v herself_o to_o another_o or_o else_o the_o man_n commit_v adultery_n if_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n be_v respect_v see_v man_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a he_o have_v the_o firm_a judgement_n and_o aught_o to_o excel_v his_o wife_n his_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o she_o howbeit_o if_o we_o note_v the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n the_o suppose_a heir_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o family_n the_o woman_n be_v more_o gréevouslie_o charge_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a law_n itself_o of_o wedlock_n they_o say_v well_o that_o the_o bond_n be_v all_o alike_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v as_o well_o by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o equality_n equality_n we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o one_o adam_n the_o lord_n give_v one_o eve_n and_o to_o one_o eve_n he_o give_v one_o adam_n and_o he_o say_v 24._o gen._n 2_o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n paul_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o her_o own_o body_n 4._o verse_n 4._o but_o the_o husband_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o make_v this_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o one_o party_n of_o render_v due_a benevolence_n but_o unto_o they_o both_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o sever_v themselves_o for_o prayer_n sake_n he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o both_o their_o consent_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o dwell_v together_o each_o party_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o same_o be_v also_o speak_v there_o concern_v the_o unbeléeving_a husband_n the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o both_o as_o well_o the_o adulterer_n as_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v see_v therefore_o he_o make_v this_o equality_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o argument_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o contrary_a argument_n 32_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v this_o law_n be_v civil_a and_o refuse_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o that_o justly_o first_o to_o the_o first_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o fabiola_n write_v a_o very_a excellent_a sentence_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v command_v unto_o man_n do_v redound_v unto_o woman_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o start_v from_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a unto_o the_o wife_n among_o we_o there_o be_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o the_o same_o bondage_n unto_o both_o party_n to_o correct_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o civil_a law_n both_o party_n must_v be_v hear_v touch_v infamy_n also_o second_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v man_n ordinance_n even_o as_o praise_n be_v call_v the_o celebration_n of_o other_o man_n virtue_n so_o infamy_n be_v to_o dispraise_v that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v speak_v more_o of_o woman_n than_o of_o man_n but_o with_o god_n this_o fame_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n there_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o harm_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o confusion_n in_o family_n three_o to_o the_o three_o as_o concern_v that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o wife_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wife_n their_o husband_n
colour_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o go_v down_o plesantlie_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 3._o verse_n 3._o solomon_n say_v that_o he_o think_v to_o give_v his_o heart_n to_o wine_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o find_v this_o study_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n i_o take_v laughter_n say_v he_o to_o be_v error_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o joy_n why_o do_v thou_o in_o vain_a deceive_v this_o mirth_n of_o wine_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v often_o use_v by_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v 4._o matt._n 5_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o mourn_v they_o say_v he_o in_o matthew_n shall_v receive_v consolation_n but_o in_o luke_n 21._o luke_n 6_o 21._o the_o sixth_o chapter_n it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v laugh_v and_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o that_o we_o do_v want_v some_o joy_n in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o may_v perpetuallie_o laugh_v in_o the_o five_o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v write_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o 11._o esaie_n 5_o 11._o which_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v droonkennes_n and_o to_o drink_v even_o till_o night_n to_o be_v inflame_v with_o wine_n the_o viol_n timbrel_n pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o your_o feast_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n 22._o verse_n 22._o and_o be_v strong_a man_n to_o mingle_v droonkennesse_n beside_o joel_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n write_v 5._o verse_n 5._o awake_v you_o up_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n and_o this_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la 9_o levis_fw-la 10_o 9_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v command_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n until_o they_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 7_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 3._o and._n tit._n 1._o 7_o and_o twice_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o overmuch_a wine_n and_o when_o he_o counsel_v his_o timothy_n to_o use_v wine_n for_o the_o stomach_n and_o disease_n 23_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 23_o he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a lest_o he_o shall_v give_v licence_n unto_o droonkennesse_n 3._o num._n 6_o 3._o in_o the_o old_a law_n also_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o rechabite_v in_o jeremie_n be_v commend_v 5._o jerem._n 35_o 5._o because_o at_o their_o father_n commandment_n they_o abstein_v from_o wine_n at_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o they_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n we_o have_v concern_v wine_n namely_o that_o with_o it_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v merry_a and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o wine_n make_v merry_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o may_v use_v wine_n temperate_o and_o moderate_o and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n to_o make_v we_o merry_a in_o due_a time_n by_o a_o right_a use_n thereof_o not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o mirth_n agree_v not_o 44_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o such_o time_n do_v chance_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o christian_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o mirth_n we_o must_v mourn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o sometime_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o very_o gréevous_a misery_n and_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o whereto_o fasting_n &_o chastening_n of_o the_o body_n do_v much_o help_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n declare_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o for_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o season_n but_o yet_o with_o mutual_a consent_n to_o lie_v asunder_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n although_o we_o must_v not_o for_o such_o abstinence_n appoint_v any_o certain_a memorial_n and_o year_n day_n but_o leave_v the_o time_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o this_o reason_n make_v much_o against_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v always_o bibbing_a and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v without_o mirth_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n by_o which_o say_v he_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n through_o his_o example_n to_o bridle_v their_o lust_n there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o example_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_o to_o declare_v that_o both_o droonkennesse_n and_o also_o too_o much_o use_v of_o wine_n be_v forbid_v but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n plato_n testimony_n of_o the_o ethnik_n plato_n and_o this_o only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o the_o ethnik_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n plato_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n write_v that_o minos_n by_o his_o law_n forbid_v the_o cretense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v together_o unto_o droonkennesse_n seneca_n seneca_n and_o seneca_n say_v in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n that_o droonkennesse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a madness_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o quality_n of_o droonkennesse_n continue_v many_o day_n be_v furiousness_n moreover_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o drink_v although_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o other_o in_o take_v of_o much_o wine_n yet_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o the_o cup_n overcom_v they_o and_o it_o be_v shameful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v in_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v &_o not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o measure_v his_o stomach_n 45_o hitherto_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o wine_n be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o against_o humane_a reason_n now_o let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o example_n that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o saieng_n before_o allege_a may_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n noah_n a_o mighty_a man_n just_a 21._o gen._n 9_o 21._o and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n noah_n the_o droonkennesse_n of_o noah_n who_o see_v two_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o live_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o example_n for_o the_o utter_a avoid_v of_o droonkennesse_n see_v that_o he_o end_n look_v in_o gen._n 9_o at_o the_o end_n have_v drunken_a more_o wine_n than_o be_v meet_v lay_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n most_o shameful_o naked_a and_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v hide_v he_o leave_v bare_a and_o uncover_v and_o he_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n of_o virtue_n become_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o his_o child_n i_o be_o mock_v he_o his_o other_o two_o son_n be_v of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a disposition_n and_o be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o father_n by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o shame_n derision_n and_o offence_n follow_v droonkennesse_n but_o of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o lot_n 33._o gen._n 19_o 33._o who_o undoubted_o droonke_v not_o out_o of_o measure_n lot_n the_o droonkennesse_n of_o lot_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v abuse_v his_o daughter_n and_o commit_v incest_n but_o to_o put_v away_o care_n and_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v take_v end_n look_v in_o gen._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o five_o city_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o also_o of_o his_o substance_n he_o will_v also_o comfort_v his_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v too_o much_o think_v especial_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o mother_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v devise_v another_o way_n of_o comfort_v howbeit_o i_o speak_v this_o only_a because_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o of_o a_o purpose_a will_n do_v drink_v too_o much_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v pollute_v himself_o with_o most_o shameful_a lust_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o too_o great_a abundance_n of_o drink_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o most_o vile_a incest_n otherwise_o be_v a_o man_n in_o year_n at_o a_o very_a unfit_a time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v show_v against_o the_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o â—ive_a city_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v at_o that_o wine_n so_o
of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o sundry_a such_o miserable_a chance_n for_o the_o smooth_a and_o plain_a ground_n unto_o droonkard_n be_v a_o pit_n since_o they_o fall_v break_v their_o leg_n their_o arm_n and_o sometime_o their_o neck_n and_o be_v burn_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o liver_n be_v inflame_v with_o too_o much_o drink_v the_o head_n ak_v the_o member_n be_v make_v weak_a and_o do_v tremble_v the_o sense_n be_v corrupt_v the_o natural_a heat_n be_v overcome_v by_o overmuch_o wine_n the_o stomach_n be_v annoy_v with_o crudity_n and_o intolerable_a gréef_n while_o it_o be_v stuff_v and_o farse_v above_o measure_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n inflame_v and_o the_o thirst_n be_v augment_v droonkard_n lie_v grovel_v like_o block_n and_o so_o be_v béereve_v of_o their_o strength_n that_o neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n can_v do_v their_o office_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 29._o verse_n 29._o to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v sorrow_n to_o who_o be_v strife_n to_o who_o be_v sigh_v and_o to_o who_o be_v wound_n without_o cause_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o blearenesse_n of_o the_o eye_n even_o to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n and_o to_o they_o which_o go_v and_o seek_v mix_v wine_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a and_o when_o it_o show_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o go_v down_o pleasant_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o put_v out_o his_o sting_n like_o a_o cockatrice_n thy_o eye_n shall_v look_v upon_o strange_a woman_n &_o thy_o hart_n shall_v speak_v lewd_a thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o one_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o he_o which_o sleep_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n they_o have_v strike_v i_o and_o it_o pain_v i_o not_o they_o have_v bruise_v i_o and_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o will_v seek_v it_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v how_o many_o punishment_n god_n bring_v upon_o droonkard_n esaie_n 12_o ver_fw-la 11_o &_o 12_o in_o his_o five_o chapter_n agree_v with_o solomon_n for_o he_o also_o say_v woe_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o droonkard_n regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n moreover_o to_o such_o man_n belong_v woe_n jerom._n jerom._n because_o as_o jerom_n upon_o that_o place_n write_v they_o be_v most_o unhappy_a who_o be_v occupy_v in_o droonkennesse_n gluttony_n and_o sundry_a pleasure_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o themselves_o neither_o consider_v wherefore_o they_o themselves_o be_v create_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n sleep_v out_o their_o whole_a life_n wherefore_o joel_n cry_v out_o unto_o they_o 5._o joel._n 2_o 5._o awake_v up_o you_o droonkard_n weep_v and_o howl_v all_o you_o that_o drink_v wine_n but_o droonkard_n be_v not_o waken_v by_o these_o cry_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_a sleep_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n bury_v virgil._n virgil._n wherefore_o virgil_n apt_o say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o troie_n that_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o wine_n and_o sleep_n 48_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v how_o much_o the_o soul_n itself_o or_o mind_n be_v hurt_v with_o droonkennesse_n wine_n how_o much_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v hurt_v by_o wine_n droonkard_n be_v ofttimes_o strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o astonishment_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v turn_v into_o madness_n they_o become_v like_o brute_n beast_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o remain_v in_o they_o no_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o gréevous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o wound_v himself_o or_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o any_o member_n but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o own_o mind_n from_o himself_o without_o compulsion_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a intolerable_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n it_o be_v justly_o write_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n take_v away_o the_o hart_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2._o that_o wine_n and_o woman_n make_v wise_a man_n to_o fly_v from_o their_o profession_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o their_o own_o man_n for_o they_o be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o office_n and_o virtue_n and_o do_v also_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 38._o verse_n 38._o it_o be_v write_v that_o wine_n drunken_a with_o excess_n engender_v bitterness_n of_o mind_n with_o chide_n and_o despite_n droonkennesse_n increase_v the_o courage_n of_o a_o fool_n till_o he_o offend_v but_o it_o diminish_v his_o strength_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n namely_o that_o wine_n increase_v the_o courage_n and_o spirit_n and_o cause_v great_a audacity_n but_o it_o diminish_v and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n wherefore_o plato_n in_o his_o sixth_o dialog_n de_fw-fr iusto_fw-la plato_n plato_n at_o the_o beginning_n a_o droonkard_n say_v he_o have_v a_o tyrannical_a hart_n for_o he_o will_v rule_v all_o man_n as_o he_o listen_v and_o not_o by_o any_o reason_n and_o law_n droonkennesse_n also_o cause_v man_n to_o forget_v both_o law_n and_o right_n wherefore_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n 4._o prou._n 31_o 4._o that_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o drink_v and_o forget_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o alter_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a plato_n plato_n plato_n also_o write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n that_o droonkennesse_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o man_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o magistrate_n for_o a_o drunken_a man_n know_v not_o the_o ground_n whereon_o he_o stand_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v drunken_a then_o have_v the_o keeper_n need_v of_o a_o keeper_n this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o nothing_o be_v keep_v secret_a where_o droonkennesse_n reign_v because_o it_o discover_v not_o only_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o drink_v there_o be_v pour_v out_o word_n unshamefast_a foolish_a unapt_a and_o wicked_a so_o that_o horace_n horace_n horace_n describe_v the_o effect_n of_o droonkennesse_n say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o droonkennesse_n commit_v not_o it_o disclose_v thing_n secret_a it_o establish_v hope_n it_o thrust_v forward_o the_o unarmed_a man_n to_o battle_n it_o take_v away_o the_o burden_n from_o careful_a mind_n it_o teach_v art_n who_o have_v not_o full_a cup_n make_v eloquent_a and_o who_o have_v they_o not_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n make_v careless_a plato_n plato_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n say_v thus_o when_o a_o man_n drink_v wine_n at_o the_o first_o it_o make_v he_o more_o cheerful_a afterward_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v the_o great_a and_o better_a hope_n he_o be_v in_o and_o feel_v himself_o strong_a then_o as_o though_o he_o be_v wise_a the_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o that_o confidence_n liberty_n and_o audacity_n that_o without_o fear_n he_o both_o say_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o plato_n plato_n the_o same_o plato_n in_o his_o sixth_o dialog_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la say_v he_o which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o madness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o both_o draw_v other_o and_o be_v draw_v every_o where_o himself_o and_o a_o droonkard_n be_v like_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n seneca_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o natural_a question_n seneca_n seneca_n the_o 20._o chapter_n say_v that_o droonkennesse_n till_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o be_v madness_n and_o by_o too_o much_o heaviness_n be_v bring_v asleep_a and_o in_o his_o 60._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n towards_o the_o end_n the_o droonkennesse_n of_o one_o hour_n do_v recompense_v his_o dissolute_a madness_n with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o in_o the_o 84._o epistle_n droonkennesse_n draw_v out_o all_o vice_n and_o both_o kindle_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o it_o put_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n who_o property_n be_v to_o resist_v evil_a endeavour_n where_o too_o much_o power_n of_o wine_n possess_v the_o mind_n what_o evil_o so_o ever_o lay_v hide_v burst_v out_o droonkennesse_n make_v not_o vice_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v in_o droonkennesse_n to_o the_o proud_a man_n pride_n increase_v to_o the_o cruel_a man_n cruelty_n to_o the_o envious_a man_n malice_n and_o all_o vice_n be_v discover_v and_o
unproperlie_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n a_o straieng_v tongue_n tell_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n for_o they_o be_v capital_a fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o he_o shall_v restore_v eight_o fold_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pay_v much_o true_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o punish_v theft_n with_o death_n 2._o the_o law_n in_o some_o case_n stay_v a_o thief_n exod._n 22_o 2._o nevertheless_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o law_n of_o exodus_fw-la this_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o thief_n have_v come_v arm_v in_o the_o night_n with_o intent_n to_o steal_v any_o thing_n away_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o without_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o one_o only_o lamb_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o violence_n use_v and_o not_o a_o fraud_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v augment_v and_o he_o judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n restitution_n four_o fold_v restitution_n and_o as_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o four_o fold_n we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o law_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o zachaeus_n 8._o luke_n 19_o 8._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n if_o i_o have_v take_v aught_o from_o any_o man_n by_o deceit_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n restitution_n seven_o fold_v restitution_n he_o say_v not_o i_o restore_v he_o double_a but_o to_o show_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o the_o straight_a punishment_n again_o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o proverb_n 30._o verse_n 30._o where_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o thief_n which_o be_v take_v shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n in_o which_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o judge_n to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n for_o at_o this_o time_n thief_n do_v restore_v seven_o fold_n some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o any_o precise_a number_n in_o the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o but_o that_o a_o thief_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a restitution_n in_o that_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o sin_n of_o theft_n and_o adultery_n together_o and_o will_v show_v and_o declare_v adultery_n to_o be_v the_o great_a if_o a_o thief_n have_v no_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o satisfy_v hunger_n it_o redound_v not_o to_o his_o shame_n if_o he_o be_v take_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 25._o whether_o david_n be_v punish_v above_o four_o fold_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 22._o 2._o sam._n 12_o 18._o &_o 13_o 28._o &_o 18_o 14._o and_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 25._o touch_v the_o restitution_n of_o four_o fold_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o david_n be_v punish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o four_o fold_n but_o of_o above_o eight_o fold_n for_o his_o ten_o concubine_n be_v defile_v by_o absalon_n and_o although_o himself_o be_v not_o slay_v yet_o be_v he_o reserve_v to_o great_a affliction_n for_o four_o of_o his_o son_n be_v consume_v first_o he_o who_o he_o have_v by_o bethsaba_n than_o amnon_n afterward_o absalon_n last_o adonias_n 3_o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n 5._o in_o gen._n 37_o verse_n 25._o the_o crime_n of_o steal_v away_o of_o servant_n punish_v by_o death_n deut._n 24_o 7._o exo._n 21_o 16._o gen._n 37_o 28._o matt._n 27_o 5._o or_o child_n and_o sell_v of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n punish_v with_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 48._o book_n of_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 24._o chapter_n the_o punishment_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o do_v yet_o declare_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o this_o fault_n the_o hebrews_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v many_o year_n together_o vex_v by_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n assure_o the_o sell_v of_o christ_n drive_v judas_n to_o hang_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n wrought_v confusion_n both_o to_o those_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o book_n zahor_n wherein_o be_v prayer_n which_o the_o jew_n repeat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n when_o they_o fast_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o ten_o rabbin_n of_o great_a name_n the_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o caesar_n adrianus_n for_o caesar_n demand_v of_o they_o what_o punishment_n their_o law_n take_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o steal_v free_a man_n away_o and_o sell_v they_o who_o wise_o answer_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 24_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o to_o death_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o what_o free_a man_n it_o be_v that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v sell_v it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v yet_o in_o their_o thalmud_n to_o the_o end_n to_o slander_n christ_n when_o they_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o fact_n they_o say_v it_o be_v joseph_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o reason_n or_o likeliehood_n that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n these_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o a_o wickedness_n so_o long_o before_o commit_v they_o speak_v more_o absurdlie_o that_o soul_n remove_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v remove_v into_o these_o ten_o rabbin_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v punish_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o well_o do_v and_o hospitality_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o verse_n 4._o corinthian_n basil_n the_o community_n of_o thing_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confit_v look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 79._o put_v forth_o at_o basil_n the_o 16._o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n by_o the_o which_o and_o by_o such_o like_a the_o anabaptist_n which_o declare_v that_o among_o christian_n all_n thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a be_v confute_v for_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o distribute_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o who_o he_o will_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n commend_v alm_n unto_o we_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o every_o one_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o his_o own_o good_n although_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o needy_a neighbour_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n resist_v not_o paul_n in_o say_v what_o tell_v thou_o we_o of_o the_o jerosolomit_n have_v not_o we_o poor_a people_n of_o our_o own_o with_o we_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o find_v and_o reléeve_v suffer_v we_o to_o distribute_v our_o own_o good_n among_o our_o own_o poor_a but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v find_v their_o own_o poor_a but_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o reléeve_v the_o brethren_n of_o other_o church_n if_o their_o ability_n serve_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v their_o consent_n lace_v charity_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v too_o straight_o lace_v for_o although_o that_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o due_a order_n yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o straight_o lace_v as_o it_o shall_v have_v respect_n only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v she_o own_o in_o deed_n we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o such_o as_o be_v our_o own_o but_o we_o be_v not_o there_o to_o make_v a_o stay_n furthermore_o in_o distribute_v of_o alm_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o honesty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 10._o gal._n 6_o 10._o let_v we_o do_v well_o unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o special_a consideration_n have_v of_o they_o touch_v who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v express_a commandment_n as_o be_v the_o father_n the_o mother_n the_o wife_n the_o child_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o necessity_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o otherwise_o there_o happen_v case_n sometime_o wherein_o our_o help_n can_v be_v defer_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n in_o which_o time_n both_o father_n mother_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v
own_o nature_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a and_o inviolated_a this_o do_v lot_n understand_v when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v forth_o his_o daughter_n to_o the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o the_o wanton_a sodomite_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v do_v no_o injury_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v lodge_v with_o he_o and_o this_o same_o example_n do_v the_o old_a man_n follow_v which_o receive_v the_o levite_n with_o his_o wife_n as_o stranger_n as_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o counsel_n 25._o jud._n 19_o 25._o in_o betraieng_v his_o daughter_n although_o i_o allow_v not_o yet_o i_o do_v very_o much_o commend_v the_o defend_n of_o stranger_n yea_o and_o the_o gentile_n worship_v jupiter_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o keep_v hospitality_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n over_o stranger_n and_o guest_n pythagoras_n pythagoras_n pythagoras_n also_o for_o this_o cause_n discommend_v the_o swalowe_n for_o that_o they_o lodge_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o man_n house_n and_o yet_o will_v never_o be_v make_v familiar_a or_o tame_a unto_o their_o host_n also_o there_o be_v sometime_o certain_a mischéevous_a house_n house_n certain_a mischievous_a house_n in_o the_o which_o none_o may_v any_o long_o inhabit_v as_o probable_a writer_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o hospitality_n have_v be_v break_v in_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o where_o hospitality_n have_v be_v well_o and_o faithful_o keep_v not_o only_a angel_n 18._o gen._n 18._o but_o god_n himself_o also_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a guest_n 35._o matt._n 25_o 35._o christ_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v say_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o commend_v his_o choose_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o hospitality_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o man_n in_o the_o old_a time_n wish_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a amity_n between_o the_o housekéeper_n and_o his_o guest_n last_o god_n command_v that_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v not_o despise_v the_o egyptian_n 7._o deut._n 23_o 7._o or_o whole_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o their_o ancestor_n wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v by_o a_o general_a and_o ordinary_a law_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o hospitality_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolated_a and_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v firm_a command_v no_o law_n of_o friendship_n so_o necessary_a but_o must_v be_v break_v when_o god_n command_v that_o no_o law_n nor_o fréendship_n be_v they_o never_o so_o honest_a and_o just_a but_o if_o god_n command_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v for_o so_o long_o must_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o see_v god_n have_v now_o cast_v out_o sisara_n and_o the_o chanaanit_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v no_o covenant_n may_v justly_o be_v keep_v with_o they_o for_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n deborah_n be_v both_o a_o prophesier_n and_o a_o interpreter_n she_o have_v declare_v that_o sisara_n be_v now_o cast_v out_o by_o god_n and_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n 29._o exo._n 32_o 29._o 12_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o levit_n obey_v moses_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsefolk_n to_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n jeremie_n also_o when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 20._o jere._n 48_o 20._o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o moabit_n shall_v be_v slay_v curse_a those_o which_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o that_o mind_n he_o be_v accurse_v say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitfullie_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v spare_v 6._o deut._n 13_o 6._o which_o do_v entice_v any_o to_o idolatry_n no_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o mother_n neither_o yet_o he_o which_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o the_o most_o near_a bond_n of_o fréendship_n must_v be_v contemn_v if_o the_o will_n &_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thereunto_o join_v abraham_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o only_o son_n 2._o gen._n 22_o 2._o as_o touch_v who_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o against_o both_o these_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v kill_v his_o son_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o all_o man_n although_o they_o be_v of_o nigh_o kin_n unto_o we_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o many_o as_o he_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 34._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 6._o verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozra_n but_o they_o which_o with_o a_o preposterous_a clemency_n 39_o what_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o preposterous_a clemency_n 1._o kin_n 20_o 39_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a let_v they_o remember_v what_o happen_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n he_o when_o he_o have_v spare_v benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thy_o soul_n shall_v go_v for_o he_o of_o benefit_v and_o unthankfulness_n 13_o forsomuch_o as_o justice_n and_o honesty_n require_v this_o â—_o in_o jud._n 12_o â—_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v bestow_v benefit_n upon_o we_o nature_n follow_v this_o order_n that_o we_o shall_v convert_v the_o effect_n into_o their_o cause_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v their_o conservation_n and_o increase_n from_o thence_o from_o whence_o they_o spring_v this_o be_v due_a unto_o jeptha_n since_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v either_o the_o high_a place_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o high_a among_o those_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o publike-weale_n benefit_n the_o degree_n of_o benefit_n for_o first_o thou_o see_v some_o that_o when_o they_o bestow_v benefit_n they_o have_v only_o a_o respect_n to_o themselves_o so_o do_v shéepheard_n neatheard_n and_o swineheard_n when_o they_o provide_v pasture_n for_o their_o cattle_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n since_o therein_o they_o seek_v only_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o commodity_n otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o ox_n sheep_n and_o swine_n there_o be_v other_o which_o in_o do_v of_o good_a have_v regard_n both_o unto_o themselves_o and_o also_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o do_v help_v for_o the_o poor_a do_v serve_v rich_a man_n &_o prince_n partly_o because_o they_o love_v they_o and_o partly_o to_o get_v some_o commodity_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v those_o place_v which_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o any_o man_n as_o they_o look_v for_o no_o recompense_n of_o he_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o when_o we_o see_v one_o in_o misery_n we_o be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o we_o help_v he_o which_o without_o doubt_n proceed_v of_o humanity_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v man_n we_o think_v that_o nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o appertain_v unto_o us._n they_o be_v count_v in_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a place_n which_o benefit_n other_o even_o with_o their_o own_o grief_n hurt_n and_o loss_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n deal_v towards_o we_o christ_n wherein_o jeptha_n be_v resemble_v unto_o christ_n he_o redeem_v mankind_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o life_n who_o jeptha_n after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v who_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n unto_o liberty_n and_o that_o to_o his_o great_a danger_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v 3._o judg._n 12_o 3._o i_o have_v put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o endanger_v my_o life_n wherefore_o the_o ephramite_n be_v most_o ungrateful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n man_n the_o degree_n of_o ungrateful_a man_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o unthankful_a man_n be_v when_o they_o requite_v not_o good_a to_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o second_o when_o they_o praise_v not_o nor_o allow_v well_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o good_a man_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o
salvation_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v with_o ourselves_o that_o by_o this_o action_n which_o easy_o appear_v among_o other_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a commodity_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o let_v this_o cogitation_n first_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o see_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n he_o be_v able_a now_o the_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o reléeve_v our_o necessity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v always_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v so_o familiar_a access_n and_o to_o who_o he_o continual_o offer_v prayer_n of_o singular_a efficacy_n for_o we_o win_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o procure_v we_o such_o strength_n as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v to_o ourselves_o moreover_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n similitude_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n a_o similitude_n who_o be_v our_o head_n we_o also_o be_v raise_v in_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o not_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o swift_a river_n hold_v up_o all_o his_o head_n above_o those_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a water_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v as_o yet_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o even_o so_o we_o which_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n see_v he_o which_o be_v our_o head_n have_v escape_v from_o the_o exceed_a depth_n of_o death_n why_o also_o of_o good_a right_n be_v not_o we_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n howsoever_o we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o if_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n begoone_o in_o his_o resurrection_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n we_o see_v a_o bare_a tree_n without_o leaf_n flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o that_o by_o the_o outward_a rind_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o wither_v and_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o root_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v not_o count_v dead_a but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o thereof_o let_v he_o expect_v till_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o leaf_n and_o flower_n which_o spring_v forth_o for_o by_o evident_a effect_n it_o will_v be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o that_o tree_n lie_v hide_v before_o even_o so_o we_o which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o booty_n of_o death_n and_o in_o who_o no_o token_n of_o sound_a life_n do_v appear_v if_o we_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o root_n who_o live_v &_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o wherefore_o do_v we_o now_o doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos_n 3._o col._n 3_o 3._o you_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n with_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a then_o also_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n further_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n depart_v into_o heaven_n gratify_v we_o with_o that_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o the_o original_n &_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_n regeneration_n be_v chéeflie_o due_a so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o faith_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o strong_a power_n which_o god_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o we_o know_v have_v attein_v unto_o that_o glorious_a end_n whereunto_o he_o endeavour_v to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o that_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o what_o so_o great_a disquietness_n of_o state_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 32._o rom_n 8_o 32._o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o hope_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o small_a gain_n that_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n etc._n rom._n 8_o vers_n 32_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o triumph_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o against_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v garder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o our_o mind_n against_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v constrain_v by_o such_o misery_n do_v continual_o murmur_v see_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n 26_o furthermore_n salvation_n christ_n resurrection_n further_v our_o salvation_n that_o noble_a resurrection_n do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n further_o great_o our_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o only_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_a all_o our_o fault_n have_v be_v punish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o form_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o we_o must_v live_v no_o long_o unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o old_a adam_n but_o unto_o christ_n not_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n our_o father_n be_v not_o perceive_v thereby_o but_o this_o do_v afterward_o appear_v in_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n receive_v by_o his_o most_o mighty_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o and_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o our_o justification_n indeed_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o therein_o be_v not_o discern_v any_o pattern_n of_o our_o state_n to_o come_v sanctification_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o doubtless_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v shine_v most_o perfect_o for_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o nature_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v shall_v die_v but_o his_o resurrection_n so_o go_v beyond_o nature_n itself_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o be_v instruct_v in_o no_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o may_v assure_v itself_o of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o whole_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n we_o also_o as_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o that_o new_a and_o justify_v regeneration_n can_v compass_v the_o same_o by_o no_o virtue_n or_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n give_v it_o unto_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n further_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o earthly_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v say_v he_o with_o christ_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o seek_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o earthly_a thing_n beside_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a infidelity_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v 8._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o small_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n who_o die_v once_o
show_v mercy_n 17_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o thus_o declare_v we_o will_v assign_v reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_n so_o teach_v but_o of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o affirm_v nothing_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o know_v that_o certain_a have_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o wood_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o fit_a for_o every_o good_a work_n hereby_o they_o conclude_v that_o certain_a be_v therefore_o destine_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n because_o they_o have_v cleanse_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o because_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_a of_o god_n unto_o felicity_n but_o these_o man_n make_v no_o good_a collection_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o oftentimes_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v godly_a which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o godliness_n in_o which_o word_n he_o reproove_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v do_v already_o wherefore_o paul_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o god_n have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a house_n vessel_n some_o of_o gold_n some_o of_o silver_n some_o of_o wood_n and_o some_o of_o clay_n and_o he_o know_v best_a which_o of_o these_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o which_o be_v to_o dishonour_v but_o we_o which_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v understand_v the_o secretness_n of_o his_o will_n can_v judge_v of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o whosoever_o be_v clean_o from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o live_v godly_a the_o same_o be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o man_n can_v cleanse_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v god_n only_o 21._o rom._n 9_o 21._o which_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mass_n or_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v wherefore_o this_o place_n interprete_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v more_o of_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n than_o that_o such_o cleanse_n be_v a_o token_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n or_o of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n which_o know_v true_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o every_o man_n be_v and_o his_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o other_o only_o by_o certain_a token_n and_o effect_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n admonish_v 15._o matth._n 7_o 15._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o right_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 21._o which_o by_o these_o word_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o clean_o from_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n 16._o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n himself_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n free_a will_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o proposition_n hypotheticall_a esaie_n 42_o 16._o to_o make_v ourselves_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o free_a will_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o conditional_a proposition_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v thus_o infer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o if_o you_o shall_v believe_v you_o shall_v have_v salvation_n wherefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o believe_v or_o live_v godly_a such_o conclusion_n be_v weak_a for_o god_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n precept_n therefore_o and_o exhortation_n and_o condition_n be_v to_o that_o end_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v what_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v which_o perteine_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o out_o of_o these_o place_n to_o gather_v what_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v why_o man_n that_o be_v purge_v of_o god_n clean_o god_n make_v man_n clean_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o clean_o be_v notwithstanding_o say_v to_o purge_v themselves_o for_o god_n work_v not_o in_o man_n as_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o stone_n be_v move_v without_o sense_n and_o will_n but_o god_n when_o he_o regenerate_v man_n so_o cleanse_v and_o renew_v they_o that_o they_o themselves_o both_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o also_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o will_v the_o same_o after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o their_o stony_a hart_n so_o then_o after_o they_o be_v once_o regenerate_v they_o be_v make_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n 10_o exod._n 12_o 10_o and_o unto_o pureness_n of_o life_n god_n by_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o manifest_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sanctifi_v the_o people_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n god_n also_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o testify_v 8._o mark_n 1_o 15._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 18_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a how_o little_a this_o place_n make_v for_o our_o adversary_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o foresee_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresee_v beside_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresee_v but_o also_o plain_a contrary_n for_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o those_o twin_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a also_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v wherefore_o he_o deni_v that_o either_o the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n come_v of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o overthrow_v a_o cavillation_n overthrow_v which_o cavil_n that_o paul_n indeed_o exclude_v work_n already_o do_v but_o not_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o see_v not_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v all_o manner_n of_o difference_n from_o those_o two_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a as_o touch_v themselves_o for_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o also_o both_o at_o one_o burden_n his_o meaning_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o equality_n to_o show_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v free_a so_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o elect_v the_o one_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v leave_v only_o in_o work_n foresee_v then_o shall_v paul_n in_o vain_a have_v put_v so_o great_a a_o equality_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v general_o not_o of_o work_n in_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v as_o well_o work_v to_o be_v do_v as_o work_n already_o do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sure_o understand_v this_o he_o add_v but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v wherefore_o paul_n send_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o work_n and_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o mark_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o
open_a through_o which_o when_o the_o enemy_n enter_v in_o &_o destroy_v allthing_n they_o perceive_v that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n so_o these_o man_n take_v exceed_a great_a pain_n because_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o uncerteintie_n as_o touch_v the_o goodness_n power_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o appoint_v our_o will_n to_o be_v so_o subject_a unto_o change_v as_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o promise_v unto_o itself_o perseverance_n no_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o quite_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n so_o that_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n hope_n confound_v not_o can_v have_v no_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o certainty_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v any_o thing_n profit_n very_o if_o we_o peruse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v general_o good_a and_o mighty_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v evermore_o unto_o we_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v confirm_v our_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o mention_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 13_o 1._o co._n 10_o 13_o but_o together_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n forth_o 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o ibidem_fw-la 9_o he_o shall_v confirm_v you_o blameless_a even_o to_o the_o end_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v there_o be_v beside_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n promise_v perseverance_n unto_o us._n what_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o promise_v unto_o we_o both_o perseverance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o will_n by_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v a_o firm_a cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v even_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n 46_o and_o of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v this_o hope_n that_o as_o augustine_n write_v unto_o dardanus_n 5._o hope_n call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o already_o do_v ephes_n 2_o 5._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v already_o do_v as_o the_o same_o augustine_n very_o well_o declare_v out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o especial_o unto_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n &_o unto_o the_o colossian_n for_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v already_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n unto_o the_o colossian_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 23._o titus_n 3_o 5_o rom._n 8_o 23._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a spring_v whereof_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n spring_v this_o certainty_n spring_v chéefelie_o of_o a_o worthy_a estimation_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o conceive_v touch_v the_o constancy_n of_o god_n the_o which_o no_o unwoorthines_n of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o unto_o which_o unwoorthines_n of_o we_o draw_v we_o from_o this_o confidence_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n we_o must_v needs_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v a_o full_a confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n although_o the_o same_o unwoorthines_n repugn_v never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o set_v before_o the_o view_n of_o our_o eye_n our_o father_n abraham_n who_o step_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n weih_v not_o his_o own_o age_n or_o the_o age_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v past_o child_n bear_v but_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o only_o which_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o consider_v his_o might_n and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v most_o assure_o with_o himself_o that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v even_o so_o although_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o our_o fowlnesse_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o have_v no_o mistrust_n but_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v safe_a unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o infidelity_n the_o which_o abraham_n do_v most_o of_o all_o abhor_v 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o for_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbeléefe_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o this_o uncerteintie_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v will_v god_n have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n shall_v abide_v certain_a and_o unshake_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n god_n what_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n which_o thing_n abraham_n do_v for_o he_o notwithstanding_o those_o wonder_a great_a impediment_n hope_v undoubted_o that_o the_o same_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v job_n also_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o these_o impediment_n that_o he_o say_v although_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v hope_n the_o godly_a in_o affliction_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o they_o be_v very_o severelie_o afflict_v by_o god_n and_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n wherefore_o let_v we_o imitate_v he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o fall_n and_o unwoorthines_n shall_v set_v themselves_o before_o our_o eye_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o distrust_v let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n detest_v our_o vice_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o amend_v they_o but_o yet_o through_o they_o let_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v we_o shall_v behold_v our_o own_o worthiness_n we_o shall_v rather_o be_v move_v to_o desperation_n than_o to_o any_o hope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o lade_v with_o many_o and_o gréevous_a sin_n beside_o this_o 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o peace_n towards_o god_n be_v have_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o he_o salvation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n which_o peace_n undoubted_o shall_v either_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o troublesome_a if_o we_o shall_v continual_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o us._n do_v we_o not_o always_o in_o our_o prayer_n call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n but_o no_o son_n which_o follow_v natural_a affection_n doubt_v of_o his_o father_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o how_o then_o do_v we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o we_o suspect_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n salvation_n the_o father_n teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 47_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o such_o other_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n but_o now_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o father_n also_o in_o their_o writing_n teach_v the_o selfsame_o certainty_n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n unto_o the_o roman_n thus_o write_v do_v not_o say_v he_o yea_o tho_o thou_o be_v of_o small_a worthiness_n discourage_v thyself_o see_v thou_o have_v so_o great_a a_o defence_n namely_o the_o love_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v hope_n confound_v not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o unto_o our_o good_a deed_n but_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ambrose_n also_o say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v he_o will_v make_v we_o assure_v of_o the_o promise_n because_o both_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v promise_v and_o have_v promise_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v dear_a unto_o he_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o mondaie_n in_o
our_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n 12._o psal_n 42_o 12._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o discourage_v hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o he_o my_o safety_n be_v in_o his_o countenance_n aid_n why_o god_n disappoint_v we_o of_o the_o outward_a aid_n neither_o do_v god_n common_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n disappoint_v his_o people_n of_o the_o outward_a aid_n and_o help_v of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o gather_v their_o scatter_a hope_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lean_v unto_o too_o many_o aid_n and_o these_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a aid_n he_o change_v for_o one_o principal_a aid_n and_o the_o same_o most_o firm_a to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o a_o firm_a hope_n the_o christian_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o epicure_n and_o ethnik_n ethnik_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o ethnik_n for_o the_o ethnik_n if_o there_o come_v any_o great_a calamity_n to_o they_o straitwaie_o they_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n so_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o be_v in_o despair_n utterlie_o discourage_v themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o godly_a man_n most_o constant_o cry_v unto_o god_n neither_o doubt_n they_o but_o that_o their_o prayer_n reach_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n both_o over_o they_o and_o also_o over_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o justification_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v also_o treat_v of_o upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o upon_o genesis_n 15._o verse_n 6._o it_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n to_o entreat_v of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n let_v this_o question_n be_v put_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n namely_o whether_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n faith_n the_o question_n be_v put_v faith_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o word_n justification_n this_o verb_n tsadac_n justify_v the_o signification_n â—f_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v with_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v to_o be_v just_a but_o if_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o three_o conjugation_n it_o signify_v to_o transfer_v righteousness_n into_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v just_a for_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o verb_n which_o they_o call_v hiphil_fw-la even_o as_o amad_a signify_v to_o stand_v so_o heemid_n signify_v to_o appoint_v that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v wherefore_o hitsdic_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o god_n justify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v do_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o do_v assure_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n in_o man_n first_o when_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n frame_v they_o again_o &_o whole_o renew_v they_o in_o restore_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o man_n from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v &_o cleave_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n secondlie_o when_o he_o have_v so_o restore_v and_o make_v they_o new_a again_o he_o give_v just_a and_o holy_a work_n by_o the_o use_n and_o continuance_n of_o which_o work_v a_o quality_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v pliant_a to_o live_v honest_o and_o godly_a and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o sometime_o god_n justifi_v in_o absolve_a we_o from_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o then_o this_o word_n hitsdic_n be_v a_o word_n take_v of_o the_o law_n which_o pertain_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o this_o word_n hâ—…schiah_n which_o signify_v to_o declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o offender_n &_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o justify_v in_o judgement_n be_v by_o word_n testimony_n and_o affirmation_n to_o count_v one_o for_o just_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v the_o two_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v namely_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o account_n and_o estimation_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o disputation_n propose_v forsooth_o the_o latter_a iustifieng_v we_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o latter_a foâ—me_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o that_o for_o because_o the_o renovation_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o touch_v the_o habit_n get_v by_o good_a work_n be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o so_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a that_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o paul_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n in_o genesis_n use_v this_o word_n of_o impute_v and_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o he_o reason_v touch_v this_o present_a cause_n or_o question_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o word_n namely_o justification_n 2_o now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o faith_n aman_n among_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v signify_v what_o this_o word_n faith_n signify_v to_o be_v firm_a the_o very_a which_o verb_n in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n be_v call_v as_o i_o have_v say_v hiphil_fw-la signify_v to_o give_v constancy_n and_o assurednes_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o latin_n say_v fidem_fw-la homini_fw-la aut_fw-la verbis_fw-la tribuâ—re_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a to_o give_v faith_n or_o credit_n unto_o a_o man_n or_o unto_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o hebrew_n verb_n heemin_n signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v firm_a constant_a and_o true_a and_o as_o touch_v god_n he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n 10_o verse_n 10_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n which_o thing_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o beléeve_v god_n adorn_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o doubt_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o child_n bear_v but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n justify_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o to_o justify_v as_o we_o in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o as_o to_o justify_v be_v by_o way_n of_o judge_v &_o account_v to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n just_a so_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o any_o man_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o so_o they_o be_v but_o this_o act_n of_o beléeve_v whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v have_v two_o manner_n of_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n first_o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v much_o more_o firmlie_o than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n faith_n a_o double_a certainty_n of_o faith_n secondlie_o as_o touch_v the_o persuasion_n itself_o which_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o
christ_n say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o light_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o darkness_n 14_o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14_o neither_o have_v god_n any_o agreement_n with_o belial_n the_o very_a same_o also_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o genesis_n although_o he_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n thus_o say_v he_o speak_v god_n unto_o cain_n 7._o gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o offer_v well_o and_o divide_v ill_a thou_o have_v sin_v be_v content_a the_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v if_o thou_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o thy_o mind_n be_v not_o right_a neither_o regard_v thou_o the_o end_n which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o be_v thy_o oblation_n sin_n with_o this_o say_n agree_v that_o also_o which_o esaie_n write_v in_o the_o 66._o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o he_o which_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v a_o beast_n be_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o dog_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v a_o work_n which_o be_v goodly_a and_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o it_o behoove_v also_o that_o thou_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v let_v it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o condition_n as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o paul_n say_v 3._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 3._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v but_o he_o which_o have_v wrestle_v lawful_o now_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wrestle_v unless_o thou_o wrestle_v lawful_o 46._o mat._n 24_o 46._o christ_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n which_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o thus_o do_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v but_o it_o behoove_v also_o to_o do_v even_o so_o as_o he_o have_v command_v 5._o deut._n 12_o 5._o moreover_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o not_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o although_o that_o be_v sacrify_v which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v the_o condition_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n unperformed_a which_o the_o law_n also_o require_v and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v kill_v a_o offering_n which_o have_v any_o spot_n the_o same_o man_n also_o have_v commit_v sin_n because_o he_o neglect_v a_o necessary_a condition_n he_o also_o cit_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 8._o esai_n 29_o 13._o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o he_o think_v that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o rom._n 10_o 2._o they_o have_v in_o deed_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o that_o he_o count_v for_o off-scowrings_a doong_n and_o loss_n all_o those_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o live_v under_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o blame_n see_v therefore_o the_o affection_n and_o scope_n be_v take_v away_o from_o work_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o think_v that_o do_v serve_v which_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 3._o if_o i_o deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o i_o distribute_v all_o my_o god_n to_o the_o poor_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o wherefore_o unless_o these_o man_n will_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v faith_n and_o charity_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o basilius_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o he_o return_v out_o of_o the_o country_n the_o thing_n be_v end_v which_o be_v do_v against_o maximus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n accept_v or_o allow_v before_o god_n without_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o a_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a here_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v honest_a be_v dead_a neither_o can_v it_o please_v god_n the_o self-same_a sentence_n have_v he_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la lavacro_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n and_o in_o both_o place_n he_o add_v even_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o a_o work_n without_o faith_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a how_o can_v it_o as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o merit_v justification_n but_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o these_o two_o father_n although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v great_a exacter_n of_o work_n and_o patron_n of_o fréewill_n yet_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n they_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v of_o 38_o but_o augustine_n most_o manifest_o of_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o 3._o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n he_o intreat_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n 14._o rom._n 2_o 14._o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o church_n convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o now_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v by_o nature_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o that_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v now_o correct_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o regenerate_v or_o else_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o unbeléever_v thou_o must_v say_v that_o they_o by_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o in_o deed_n so_o much_o as_o it_o require_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n neither_o do_v that_o outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n any_o further_a profit_n they_o but_o to_o be_v more_o tollerablie_o punish_v than_o other_o which_o utterlie_o cast_v away_o all_o discipline_n live_v wicked_o and_o beastly_a for_o we_o judge_v that_o fabricius_n be_v less_o punish_v than_o catiline_n unless_o peradventure_o say_v he_o the_o pelagian_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o fabricij_fw-la reguli_fw-la fabius_n camili_fw-la and_o scipio_n some_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a even_o such_o a_o place_n say_v he_o as_o they_o have_v frame_v for_o young_a infant_n which_o depart_v without_o christ_n in_o brief_a he_o conclude_v 6._o heb._n 11_o 6._o that_o forsomuch_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n infidel_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v true_a virtue_n which_o sentence_n the_o pelagian_o so_o deride_v that_o they_o say_v if_o the_o chastity_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o true_a chastity_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n true_a body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n neither_o be_v the_o corn_n which_o grow_v in_o their_o field_n true_a corn_n augustine_n confute_v they_o and_z show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o apt_a similitude_n for_o the_o body_n of_o infidel_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n be_v true_a body_n their_o corn_n also_o see_v it_o be_v his_o work_n be_v very_a corn_n but_o their_o chastity_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o corrupt_a and_o defile_a will_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v count_v true_a chastity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o universal_a sentence_n whereof_o we_o have_v much_o speak_v before_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o be_v sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 30._o psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 2._o psal_n 31_o 2._o who_o say_v he_o be_v save_v free_o even_o he_o in_o who_o our_o saviour_n find_v not_o any_o thing_n
why_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n most_o to_o be_v desire_v &_o most_o pleasant_a be_v graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o rather_o by_o god_n and_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a than_o justice_n for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o true_o friend_n between_o ourselves_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o justice_n for_o no_o man_n will_v hurt_v one_o a_o other_o but_o if_o we_o be_v all_o just_a we_o shall_v yet_o still_o need_v friendship_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o good_a 1._o in_o 1._o sam._n 18._o verse_n 1._o among_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v reckon_v two_o pair_n of_o friend_n orestes_n and_o pylades_n damon_n and_o pythias_n also_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o scipio_n and_o laelius_n unto_o who_o some_o join_v cicero_n and_o atticus_n but_o among_o all_o friend_n david_n and_o jonathas_n be_v famous_a for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n of_o age_n of_o religion_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o care_n towards_o the_o common_a weal_n both_o of_o they_o also_o put_v their_o life_n in_o danger_n to_o deliver_v the_o common_a weal_n from_o the_o philistine_n this_o likeness_n procure_v between_o they_o a_o most_o near_a friendship_n but_o more_o and_o more_o néerelie_o do_v the_o secret_a spirit_n of_o god_n join_v they_o for_o when_o god_n see_v the_o hatred_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n he_o will_v procure_v unto_o he_o some_o aid_n with_o jonathas_n this_o friendship_n be_v steadfast_a and_o firm_a for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o love_n towards_o their_o country_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n friendship_n as_o say_v augustine_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n the_o first_o book_n call_v whereof_o friendship_n be_v so_o call_v and_o first_o chapter_n be_v so_o call_v of_o love_n the_o same_o they_o say_v can_v be_v faithful_a but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v steadfast_a and_o continual_a the_o knot_n of_o friendship_n ought_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o durable_a but_o it_o behoove_v that_o a_o reconciler_n of_o friend_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o felicity_n and_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a felicity_n for_o other_o felicity_n be_v transitory_a and_o uncerteine_a but_o this_o can_v no_o man_n perform_v but_o christ_n aristotle_n what_o be_v to_o love_v aristotle_n now_o be_v we_o to_o see_v what_o be_v proper_o to_o love_v aristotle_n say_v that_o to_o love_n be_v to_o will_v well_o and_o also_o if_o thou_o can_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o thou_o this_o definition_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a yet_o must_v it_o be_v amend_v for_o we_o must_v not_o will_v well_o to_o any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o the_o philosopher_n rest_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v any_o man_n godly_a and_o good_a they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o we_o must_v ascend_v high_a and_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o god_n 3_o cicero_n define_v friendship_n to_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n aristotle_n a_o definition_n of_o friendship_n aristotle_n with_o good_a will_n and_o charity_n but_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o distinctlie_o for_o he_o say_v that_o friendship_n be_v a_o good_a will_n but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o a_o man_n love_v he_o that_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o be_v not_o love_v again_o therefore_o he_o add_v mutual_a but_o some_o man_n love_v one_o another_o mutual_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v love_v one_o of_o another_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o both_o of_o they_o open_v their_o good_a will_n one_o to_o a_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o friendship_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o for_o some_o certain_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o love_v not_o without_o it_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a cause_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v refer_v either_o unto_o utility_n or_o unto_o pleasure_n or_o unto_o honesty_n but_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o love_n either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o for_o profit_n do_v love_n rash_o and_o accidental_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n either_o of_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n shall_v cease_v the_o friendship_n will_v straitwaie_o be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o friendship_n which_o virtue_n have_v join_v together_o be_v steadfast_a be_v what_o virtue_n be_v and_o never_o dissolve_v for_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n get_v by_o a_o long_a use_n which_o can_v be_v remoove_v between_o david_n therefore_o and_o jonathas_n there_o be_v a_o steadfast_a friendship_n seneca_n seneca_n seneca_n in_o the_o 9_o epistle_n unto_o lucilius_n reprove_v epicurus_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o friend_n must_v be_v seek_v that_o if_o need_v be_v thou_o may_v have_v one_o to_o help_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a to_o sit_v by_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a friendship_n say_v seneca_n which_o profit_v another_o than_o which_o be_v holpen_v by_o another_o so_o then_o say_v he_o a_o friend_n must_v be_v seek_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v who_o thou_o may_v profit_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v who_o to_o sit_v by_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a for_o he_o say_v that_o apelles_n &_o praxiteles_n take_v more_o pleasure_n of_o their_o work_n when_o they_o devise_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n than_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o chamber_n ready_o make_v and_o polish_a so_o a_o true_a friend_n be_v more_o delight_v if_o he_o himself_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o another_o than_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o good_a turn_n of_o another_o end_n look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 17._o at_o the_o end_n wherefore_o those_o notable_a man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o help_v david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a adversity_n for_o they_o show_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o most_o steadfast_a friendship_n when_o they_o delay_v not_o to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o adversity_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n to_o help_v a_o condemn_a man_n as_o david_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o incur_v great_a danger_n that_o give_v any_o succour_n to_o such_o man_n 19_o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 19_o 4_o howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o only_o those_o precept_n shall_v be_v keep_v which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o those_o also_o which_o particular_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n own_o vocation_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o teach_v if_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n let_v he_o painefullie_o execute_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n let_v he_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n with_o severe_a and_o grave_a discipline_n 2._o every_o man_n must_v keep_v the_o particular_a precept_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n ezec._n 33_o 2._o neither_o must_v any_o man_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o any_o way_n perform_v the_o common_a precept_n if_o he_o leave_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n in_o ezechiel_n the_o lord_n say_v when_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o they_o in_o deed_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o their_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o prophet_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prophet_n wherefore_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n 12._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 12._o elie_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o also_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o judge_n wherefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o punish_v his_o child_n severelie_o 3._o paulus_n 3._o paul_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o he_o sin_v grievous_o in_o that_o he_o be_v over_o favourable_a to_o his_o own_o as_o though_o he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o pope_n have_v commit_v that_o fault_n they_o sore_o vex_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o man_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o let_v their_o own_o have_v their_o will_n to_o the_o uttermost_a elie_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o child_n than_o of_o god_n but_o at_o this_o day_n they_o that_o hold_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o church_n do_v open_o prefer_v their_o dignity_n their_o courtly_a train_n and_o their_o vain_a pomp_n before_o god_n himself_o and_o
themistocles_n when_o he_o will_v not_o assail_v his_o own_o country_n drink_v poison_n alcibiades_z also_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n slay_v such_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o end_n of_o fugitive_n unless_o god_n take_v pity_n upon_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v that_o see_v david_n know_v for_o certainty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n he_o may_v also_o have_v know_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o shall_v have_v war_n with_o the_o philistine_n how_o then_o suffer_v he_o himself_o now_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o benefit_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o fight_v against_o they_o without_o a_o great_a blemish_n of_o ingratitude_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a allow_v this_o fact_n of_o david_n and_o i_o be_o not_o only_o lead_v by_o reason_n so_o to_o judge_v but_o by_o example_n also_o for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o emperor_n soldier_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v go_v unto_o warfare_n with_o the_o turk_n how_o great_o will_v that_o be_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christianity_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v i_o make_v complaint_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v experience_n thereof_o of_o late_a day_n in_o hungary_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o this_o be_v she_o end_v of_o evil_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n warn_v david_n to_o go_v unto_o achis_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a for_o god_n warn_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o judaea_n but_o yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v that_o that_o example_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o for_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v herein_o david_n commit_v sin_n although_o not_o unto_o death_n his_o faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n wax_v feeble_a but_o it_o be_v not_o utterlie_o extinguish_v defend_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o david_n fact_n be_v defend_v 34_o now_o must_v i_o dissolve_v those_o argument_n which_o we_o object_v on_o the_o other_o part_n wherefore_o say_v they_o be_v he_o more_o reproove_v now_o than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o moabite_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o consideration_n be_v otherwise_o both_o of_o the_o time_n of_o david_n mind_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n for_o first_o he_o do_v not_o then_o draw_v so_o many_o soldier_n with_o he_o secondlie_o he_o go_v not_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o war_n on_o the_o moabite_n side_n but_o that_o he_o may_v place_v among_o they_o his_o old_a father_n and_o mother_n neither_o have_v he_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o return_v for_o there_o he_o be_v first_o admonish_v by_o gad_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o jewrie_n neither_o be_v the_o moabite_n so_o strange_a unto_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o philistine_n 37._o gen._n 19_o 37._o for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o lot_n and_o god_n 9_o verse_n 9_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n have_v strict_o command_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o féeld_v wherefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o go_v to_o the_o moabite_n i_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v certeinlie_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o journey_n please_v not_o god_n very_o well_o in_o that_o he_o afterward_o will_v he_o to_o be_v call_v back_o by_o gad._n but_o he_o be_v urge_v both_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n and_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n that_o of_o necessity_n either_o he_o be_v to_o die_v or_o else_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o philistine_n nay_o rather_o by_o this_o flight_n he_o do_v not_o avoid_v danger_n but_o he_o change_v one_o for_o another_o for_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a state_n among_o the_o philistine_n than_o if_o he_o have_v tarry_v still_o in_o judaea_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a or_o godly_a man_n through_o fear_n and_o feeble_a courage_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o his_o person_n saul_n pursue_v thou_o the_o ziphits_n betray_v thou_o but_o god_n have_v bewray_v their_o lie_v in_o wait_n unto_o thou_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v thou_o saul_n again_o and_o again_o come_v into_o thy_o danger_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gréevous_a thing_n thus_o to_o live_v perpetuallie_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o god_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n frame_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o time_n to_o come_v brief_o these_o thing_n thou_o do_v either_o for_o the_o mistrust_n thou_o have_v in_o god_n or_o else_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o for_o mistrust_v sake_n refer_v thyself_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v before_o time_n do_v for_o thy_o sake_n if_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o cross_n rather_o lament_v thou_o this_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n which_o so_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v remoove_v no_o not_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n as_o touch_v that_o argument_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o either_o we_o must_v fly_v or_o else_o suffer_v death_n it_o be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a for_o add_v a_o three_o point_n namely_o that_o thou_o tarry_v there_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v no_o less_o be_v present_a now_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o time_n thou_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v david_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o himself_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o six_o hundred_o soldier_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n give_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o wring_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o but_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v elevate_v unto_o god_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v help_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o covenant_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v depart_v from_o his_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o further_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v violence_n or_o expect_v the_o liberality_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o philistine_n be_v borderer_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o already_o condemn_v of_o god_n from_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v prey_n for_o so_o he_o do_v before_o and_o god_n do_v prosper_v his_o endeavour_n consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o friend_n who_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_n david_n that_o be_v banish_v be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o saul_n certeinlie_o friend_n ought_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o thou_o will_v deliver_v they_o thou_o bring_v not_o a_o great_a infamy_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n that_o david_n flee_v unto_o the_o philistine_n than_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o saul_n but_o thou_o must_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o that_o other_o shall_v come_v in_o peril_n for_o thy_o sake_n but_o we_o must_v not_o always_o respect_v that_o which_o be_v magnifical_a and_o glorious_a but_o that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n the_o occasion_n offer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v i_o answer_v he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o suffer_v adversity_n further_o it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v the_o better_a sort_n to_o be_v afflict_v or_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o continual_a might_n this_o shall_v a_o wise_a man_n think_v if_o he_o have_v do_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v tempt_v god_n no_o very_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n &_o have_v tarry_v in_o that_o place_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v he_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v not_o man_n to_o be_v as_o stock_n or_o block_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o i_o grant_v it_o do_v not_o howbeit_o we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o step_v back_o through_o fear_n and_o mistrust_v if_o there_o be_v no_o surety_n to_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o saul_n much_o less_o safety_n be_v it_o to_o live_v among_o the_o philistine_n christ_n go_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o to_o the_o samaritan_o i_o know_v he_o
do_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n &_o heal_v they_o and_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o they_o some_o end_n be_v once_o to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v cast_v thyself_o into_o great_a sin_n many_o fond_a and_o miserable_a man_n will_v have_v mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o themselves_o run_v not_o headlong_o into_o hell_n paul_n warn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a 8._o rom_n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o wherefore_o this_o fact_n be_v neither_o godly_a nor_o yet_o beséeme_v for_o the_o person_n of_o david_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v he_o sin_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n 35_o but_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o necessity_n be_v of_o what_o kind_a david_n sin_n be_v and_o another_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o abundance_n &_o plenty_n if_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o many_o wherefore_o they_o steal_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o deed_n this_o be_v some_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a it_o be_v but_o only_o by_o supposition_n if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a live_a and_o maintain_v himself_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v rich_a yet_o they_o never_o cease_v pill_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o necessity_n that_o they_o have_v but_o of_o a_o insatiable_a covetousness_n the_o sin_n of_o david_n belong_v unto_o the_o former_a sort_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v unto_o what_o kind_n his_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o explain_v of_o all_o the_o argument_n we_o have_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v if_o perhaps_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a trouble_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o by_o this_o fact_n of_o david_n edifieng_v what_o by_o this_o face_n of_o david_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o our_o edifieng_v may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o edifieng_v first_o we_o ought_v here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v our_o own_o infirmity_n for_o god_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o free_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v bewail_v our_o own_o state_n and_o sigh_v towards_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o see_v of_o what_o sincerity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o also_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n lest_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o our_o own_o self_n as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n augustine_n in_o his_o 49._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la after_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o another_o life_n we_o shall_v stand_v firm_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o chief_a felicity_n from_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v draw_v by_o any_o vile_a and_o mortal_a good_n but_o here_o we_o only_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n wherefore_o when_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o draw_v away_o and_o do_v fall_v so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n in_o this_o life_n to_o wrestle_v so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v but_o especial_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fly_v not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o 5._o heb._n 6_o 5._o he_o which_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v away_o again_o there_o remain_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fly_v not_o unto_o he_o with_o our_o power_n these_o thing_n by_o the_o do_n of_o david_n may_v be_v transfer_v unto_o us._n to_o fly_v away_o and_o war_n on_o the_o enemy_n part_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a whether_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o ethnik_n in_o abide_v adversity_n and_o in_o repress_v of_o affection_n 32._o in_o 2._o sam._n 13_o 32._o 36_o but_o some_o do_v marvel_n that_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v account_v just_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n suffer_v adversity_n with_o a_o slender_a courage_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o that_o show_n of_o fortitude_n which_o many_o of_o the_o ethnik_v make_v semblance_n of_o we_o read_v that_o horatius_n puluillus_n adversity_n example_n of_o the_o ethnik_n which_o with_o great_a courage_n suffer_v adversity_n when_o he_o be_v dedicate_a of_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o amaze_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o hold_v fast_o the_o post_n and_o perform_v his_o dedication_n anaxagoras_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n paulus_n aemilius_n have_v obtain_v prosperous_a success_n at_o the_o time_n that_o his_o son_n die_v say_v that_o he_o be_v favourablie_o hear_v of_o the_o god_n immortal_a for_o that_o he_o make_v this_o petition_n that_o if_o any_o calamity_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v turn_v not_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o his_o house_n brutus_n execute_v his_o own_o son_n so_o do_v torquatus_n wherefore_o do_v not_o god_n grant_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o saint_n why_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o base_a mind_n in_o affliction_n see_v they_o know_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a question_n but_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n absolve_v it_o when_o i_o do_v consider_v thereof_o that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o ship_n wherein_o be_v carry_v aristippus_n and_o a_o certain_a other_o hardy_a fellow_n but_o unlearned_a there_o arise_v a_o gréevous_a tempest_n so_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v well_o near_o sink_v the_o philosopher_n be_v sore_o afraid_a when_o the_o tempest_n be_v cease_v the_o other_o man_n say_v what_o mean_v thou_o philosopher_n to_o be_v so_o afraid_a sure_o i_o which_o have_v not_o study_v philosophy_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n look_v for_o shipwreck_n the_o philosopher_n somewhat_o pleasant_o answer_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o varlet_n i_o see_v the_o life_n of_o aristippus_n the_o philosopher_n in_o danger_n even_o so_o do_v i_o consider_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o holy_a man_n and_o ethnik_n behave_v themselves_o after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o the_o ethnik_v think_v ethnik_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o ethnik_n as_o touch_v adversity_n that_o they_o happen_v through_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o shall_v be_v abide_v without_o consideration_n and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v remain_v no_o life_n they_o have_v not_o regard_v unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n they_o profess_v the_o stoical_a sect_n they_o follow_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immoveablenes_n of_o passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lack_n of_o pain_n because_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o trouble_v with_o sudden_a evil_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o come_v natural_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v take_v before_o hand_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o which_o we_o will_v desire_v and_o which_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n we_o will_v refuse_v and_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v wrestle_v not_o as_o do_v the_o peripatetik_n to_o moderate_a affection_n but_o to_o root_v they_o out_o but_o in_o that_o wrestle_n they_o say_v that_o reason_n and_o affection_n strive_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o man_n wherefore_o they_o do_v therein_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o howbeit_o our_o cause_n be_v far_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o weigh_v those_o adversity_n themselves_o according_a to_o
uncerteine_a for_o we_o use_v they_o so_o often_o as_o any_o present_a danger_n urge_v us._n but_o paul_n say_v 9_o rom._n 1_o 9_o that_o he_o always_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o in_o some_o book_n be_v add_v the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o although_o some_o copy_n have_v blot_v it_o out_o there_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v call_v messalian_o of_o they_o the_o tripartite_a history_n make_v mention_v eutich_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o messalian_o or_o eutich_n they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v derogate_a both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o profit_n but_o what_o commodity_n soever_o we_o have_v the_o same_o come_v by_o prayer_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v urge_v they_o to_o work_v they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n see_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o prey_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o warn_v express_o 10_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 10_o that_o he_o which_o labour_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v he_o also_o write_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o especial_o of_o his_o household_n which_o fault_n if_o any_o man_n commit_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o one_o that_o have_v renounce_v his_o faith_n but_o pass_v over_o this_o superstition_n we_o must_v attribute_v very_o much_o unto_o prayer_n see_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n often_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v often_o even_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o while_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o god_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o provoke_v to_o pray_v humble_o for_o his_o aid_n in_o such_o necessity_n as_o do_v happen_v and_o while_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v no_o less_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o clay_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o potter_n for_o we_o chéeflie_o make_v our_o prayer_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o pray_v the_o mind_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o cark_n and_o worldly_a care_n and_o be_v whole_o carry_v up_o unto_o god_n there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o than_o to_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v so_o wear_v out_o of_o ure_n among_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n but_o rare_o use_v and_o especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o all_o thing_n do_v wax_v so_o cold_a certeinlie_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n heat_n do_v there_o increase_v where_o the_o light_n can_v not_o easy_o pass_v through_o but_o be_v heaten_a back_n again_o and_o as_o they_o say_v rebound_v to_o the_o upper_a part_n wherefore_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o compass_v the_o earth_n be_v most_o hot_a because_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o strike_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a for_o the_o thickness_n thereof_o to_o pierce_v do_v rebound_v back_o again_o &_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n double_v whereby_o the_o heat_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v upon_o they_o for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o return_v it_o unto_o god_n in_o make_v prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o perform_v those_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v command_v &_o which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v unto_o us._n us._n when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o us._n for_o when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o but_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v very_o often_o to_o use_v this_o dialog_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n either_o reveal_v himself_o or_o command_v any_o thing_n we_o again_o for_o our_o part_n may_v desire_v of_o he_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o vain_a unto_o we_o but_o may_v be_v do_v with_o profit_n and_o fruit_n 2_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o paul_n so_o to_o order_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o our_o neighbour_n further_o 10._o rom._n 1_o 10._o when_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a iornie_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o signify_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v good_a success_n but_o some_o be_v fear_v away_o from_o call_v upon_o god_n because_o they_o say_v he_o hear_v they_o not_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v see_v they_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v oftentimes_o let_v from_o go_v unto_o rome_n and_o yet_o continue_v he_o still_o in_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o use_v to_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o prayer_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n â—_o 2._o cor._n 12._o â—_o he_o write_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o either_o we_o be_v hear_v at_o length_n or_o else_o if_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v not_o grant_v there_o be_v something_o grant_v in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o far_o better_o and_o more_o profitable_a unto_o our_o salvation_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o defer_v our_o request_n request_n why_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o defer_v our_o request_n to_o the_o end_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a homily_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o desire_v great_a thing_n with_o great_a ferventness_n other_o be_v call_v away_o from_o prayer_n because_o they_o thus_o determine_v with_o themselves_o although_o i_o desire_v not_o these_o thing_n yet_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o neither_o can_v his_o will_v be_v alter_v by_o my_o prayer_n but_o these_o man_n understand_v not_o that_o god_n before_o he_o grant_v any_o good_a thing_n unto_o his_o elect_a be_v wont_v excéedinglie_o to_o kindle_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n give_v why_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v further_o when_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n he_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o for_o honour_n sake_n he_o may_v attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n for_o that_o god_n benefit_n be_v then_o the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o they_o be_v crave_v and_o desire_v moreover_o in_o pray_v our_o mind_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o god_n yea_o and_o these_o vow_n and_o holy_a desire_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ladder_n and_o degree_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o godly_a doubtless_o while_o they_o pray_v think_v that_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o deserve_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o god_n that_o prayer_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n why_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v be_v prayer_n make_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a way_n and_o space_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o earnest_o desire_v wherefore_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o profitable_a and_o convenient_a but_o yet_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v they_o by_o these_o degree_n not_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o benefit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o we_o must_v attain_v to_o those_o thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o thou_o will_v go_v unto_o a_o river_n thou_o must_v go_v that_o way_n which_o lead_v thither_o whereas_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n whereby_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o river_n for_o if_o thou_o lack_v power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n thou_o go_v thither_o in_o vain_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o when_o a_o schoolmaster_n go_v to_o the_o school_n
the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v sharp_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o diverse_a torment_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o return_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o there_o in_o very_a deed_n set_v forth_o but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o only_a and_o yet_o of_o no_o large_a number_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolater_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o number_n certain_a be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o also_o see_v the_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v appoint_v 21_o but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n object_v as_o touch_v elias_n come_v of_o helias_n come_v have_v in_o outward_a show_v some_o likeness_n of_o truth_n for_o on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 5._o mala._n 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n elias_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n these_o word_n persuade_v the_o hebrews_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o we_o interpret_v this_o elias_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 17._o 11_o matt._n 11_o 10_o matt._n 17_o 11_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o very_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o praise_v of_o john_n say_v this_o be_v that_o elias_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n after_o his_o transform_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n they_o receive_v not_o thou_o as_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n because_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v christ_n answer_v they_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v according_a as_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 6._o mal._n 4_o 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v howbeit_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v then_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o prophetical_a sentence_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n heart_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o again_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v refer_v as_o many_o do_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 25_o rom._n 11_o 25_o whereof_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v write_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o john_n baptist_n see_v the_o angel_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o when_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o zacharie_n many_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 16._o luke_n 1_o 16._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o israelit_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n unto_o john_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v this_o undoubted_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o other_o 17_o num._n 11_o 17_o for_o of_o moses_n spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o seventie_o elder_n 9_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n there_o befall_v a_o double_a portion_n unto_o elizaeus_n howbeit_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n substance_n and_o flesh_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v how_o justine_n martyr_n have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n he_o say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o matthew_n answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o my_o latter_a come_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v now_o come_v i_o be_o not_o without_o my_o elias_n for_o even_o john_n be_v elias_n who_o i_o have_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n but_o in_o my_o second_o come_v i_o will_v have_v elias_n himself_o present_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o thing_n do_v justine_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o say_n affirm_v that_o elias_n shall_v yet_o come_v see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n use_v 22_o also_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n himself_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o latter_a come_n for_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o perhaps_o i_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n for_o at_o the_o last_o time_n albeit_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v yet_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n see_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o john_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n he_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o say_v 21._o john_n 1_o 21._o i_o be_o not_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o demand_v of_o he_o for_o they_o inquire_v as_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o elias_n as_o they_o which_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o a_o other_o body_n this_o dotage_n of_o they_o john_n confute_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v because_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n 5_o mala._n 4_o 5_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o my_o prophet_n elias_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o john_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o every_o prophet_n but_o unto_o that_o excellent_a prophet_n which_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o man_n namely_o unto_o messiah_n that_o prophet_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o only_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v so_o and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o forerunner_n and_o of_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v follow_v christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n he_o avoid_v schism_n or_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o sundry_a opinion_n he_o indevor_v to_o set_v forward_o all_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v authority_n unto_o he_o 23_o but_o that_o which_o malachi_n say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o come_v altogether_o merciful_a peaceable_a and_o benign_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o christ_n come_v benign_a and_o merciful_a
see_v we_o shall_v be_v one_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a country_n but_o unto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v importunate_a to_o demand_v what_o tongue_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o use_v i_o grant_v free_o that_o i_o know_v it_o not_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o i_o remember_v there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o what_o certainty_n they_o affirm_v it_o let_v themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n 8._o in_o rom._n 8._o 15_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n world_n of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o world_n first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o book_n distinct_a 48._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v not_o say_v he_o because_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n for_o christ_n the_o most_o splendent_a sun_n shall_v be_v present_a therefore_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o be_v candle_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o virtue_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o power_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o influence_n whereby_o the_o celestial_a body_n govern_v inferior_a thing_n which_o then_o shall_v forsake_v their_o right_n and_o accustom_a order_n or_o else_o by_o these_o virtue_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o by_o a_o continual_a turn_n turn_v about_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o heaven_n perhaps_o they_o shall_v then_o either_o cease_v from_o the_o accustom_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v execute_v it_o after_o some_o new_a manner_n 31._o matt._n 24_o 29._o luke_n 21_o 25._o joel._n 2_o 31._o after_o he_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n he_o add_v out_o of_o joel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o straitwaie_o 26._o esai_n 30._o 26._o the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o seven_o day_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 1._o acts._n 21_o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n albeit_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o amplify_a the_o light_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n jerom_n interprete_v that_o place_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o light_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v diminish_v which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o light_n but_o that_o as_o well_o the_o world_n as_o man_n receive_v less_o fruit_n of_o those_o light_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o they_o have_v before_o howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o that_o in_o the_o star_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n but_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o man_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o bewail_v the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o their_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o small_a fruit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o unto_o they_o these_o star_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o contrarise_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o happy_a state_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v light_a by_o many_o degree_n than_o it_o seem_v before_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v both_o to_o be_v true_a either_o that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o happen_v thing_n oftentimes_o so_o sorrowful_a as_o the_o day_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o clear_a seem_v most_o dark_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o state_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v disturb_v yea_o also_o it_o happen_v that_o sometime_o while_o we_o live_v here_o those_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v remoove_v from_o their_o natural_a order_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 33._o josua_n 10_o 12_o mat._n 15_o 33._o when_o josua_n fight_v and_o when_o christ_n suffer_v 16_o jerom_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n add_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v then_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o wit_n such_o great_a augmentation_n of_o his_o light_n 7._o zach._n 14_o 7._o zacharie_n also_o testify_v that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o perpetual_a day_n for_o that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o day_n and_o night_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o state_n the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 43._o mat._n 13_o 43._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o light_n seven_o fold_n great_a than_o this_o sun_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o the_o creature_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o so_o great_a light_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o king_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v their_o son_n to_o be_v establish_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n be_v wont_v to_o provide_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o excellent_a apparel_n and_o solemn_a show_n but_o also_o that_o their_o servant_n may_v be_v very_o comely_a and_o orderly_o apparel_v wherefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v then_o sit_v manifest_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o just_a which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o wonder_a ornament_n and_o excellent_a brightness_n 19_o esai_n 60._o 19_o albeit_o esaie_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v give_v no_o more_o light_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o those_o star_n shall_v perish_v but_o only_o that_o their_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o those_o thing_n peradventure_o shall_v no_o more_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o use_v they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o judgement_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o that_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 17_o now_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n for_o i_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o that_o glory_n secondlie_o whether_o their_o labour_n shall_v continue_v afterward_o whether_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o creature_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o whether_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o only_o some_o shall_v be_v repair_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o they_o which_o will_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o commodity_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o other_o life_n by_o the_o creature_n renew_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v by_o they_o holpen_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n creature_n two_o
manner_n of_o help_n we_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o present_o lead_v be_v by_o they_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v secondlie_o also_o the_o mind_n be_v holpen_v that_o by_o these_o visible_a creature_n it_o may_v arise_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 19_o rom._n 1_o 19_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v once_a in_o the_o bless_a state_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o creature_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v immortality_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v any_o more_o vex_v with_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n or_o cold_a or_o such_o other_o discommodity_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o say_v they_o see_v the_o corporal_a eye_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n god_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o the_o corporal_a eye_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n very_o well_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr videndo_fw-la deo_fw-la therefore_o lest_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o fit_a delectation_n unto_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v then_o a_o wonder_a adorn_v of_o the_o heaven_n &_o beauty_n of_o thing_n now_o renew_v that_o it_o may_v have_v not_o only_a wherewith_o to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v itself_o but_o also_o a_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o grant_v indeed_o be_v probable_a but_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o infinite_a body_n of_o just_a man_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bless_a what_o delectation_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o creature_n restore_v can_v bring_v over_o and_o beside_o wherefore_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n like_v i_o well_o when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o define_v of_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v use_v the_o like_a modesty_n and_o faithfulness_n 18_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o action_n of_o creature_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a or_o no_o we_o can_v define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certainty_n the_o angel_n indeed_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v world_n without_o end_n 6._o apoc._n 10_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n whereupon_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n shall_v then_o cease_v cease_v if_o time_n have_v a_o end_n whether_o motion_n shall_v also_o cease_v because_o time_n be_v the_o number_n of_o motion_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v move_v but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n it_o can_v be_v well_o observe_v so_o that_o motion_n may_v endure_v although_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o time_n be_v not_o but_o by_o observe_v and_o number_v of_o motion_n but_o they_o add_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n that_o heaven_n shall_v therefore_o cease_v from_o motion_n because_o the_o continual_a course_n do_v further_o unto_o the_o preserve_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o inferior_a thing_n wherefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o generation_n or_o corruption_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n the_o reason_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v probable_a but_o not_o necessary_a for_o that_o celestial_a motion_n although_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n yet_o may_v it_o serve_v unto_o some_o other_o purpose_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o howbeit_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o certain_a and_o which_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v affirm_v that_o these_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o remain_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unless_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o use_n for_o it_o be_v both_o against_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o what_o work_v god_n will_v appoint_v unto_o these_o thing_n we_o willing_o grant_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n 11._o whether_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 7._o and_o 11._o whether_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v preserve_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o do_v peter_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n seem_v to_o deny_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v sudden_o perish_v and_o like_o a_o shower_n and_o that_o the_o element_n with_o great_a heat_n shall_v melt_v away_o but_o augustine_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 16._o and_o 24._o chapter_n say_v that_o peter_n make_v a_o comparison_n with_o those_o heaven_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n wherein_o rain_n and_o tempest_n be_v common_o engender_v these_o heaven_n be_v after_o the_o flood_n put_v again_o in_o their_o place_n and_o restore_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n yea_o and_o peter_n add_v afterward_o 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 1._o verse_n 17._o apoc._n 21_o 1._o and_o repeat_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n although_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o be_v but_o augustine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n which_o we_o now_o cite_v doubt_v whether_o those_o word_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o sea_n shall_v utterlie_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o be_v now_o suck_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o burn_n or_o whether_o indeed_o it_o shall_v remain_v but_o yet_o renew_v and_o change_v augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o no_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v tell_v know_v what_o burn_v fire_n that_o same_o shall_v be_v or_o from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v end_n of_o the_o burn_a fire_n at_o the_o world_n end_n nevertheless_o at_o this_o day_n the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o to_o fancy_n &_o fable_n infinite_a thing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n for_o some_o say_v that_o that_o fire_n shall_v be_v elementary_a fire_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v allthing_n other_o dream_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v by_o reverberation_n be_v multiply_v that_o by_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v kindle_v even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sun_n beam_n do_v strike_v upon_o a_o glass_n of_o steel_n if_o a_o little_a flax_n be_v put_v thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v burn_v augustine_n add_v that_o the_o element_n shall_v then_o put_v off_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v before_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a body_n but_o shall_v put_v on_o other_o body_n which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o our_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a body_n that_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v may_v be_v apt_o apply_v unto_o man_n be_v make_v new_a by_o immortality_n but_o here_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o augustine_n whether_o he_o will_v appoint_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v with_o the_o sect_n call_v millenarije_n but_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o and_o do_v hold_v which_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o manner_n of_o application_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n shall_v this_o be_v unto_o our_o immortal_a body_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o although_o these_o thing_n shall_v nothing_o further_o our_o immortality_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n &_o proportion_n between_o they_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o our_o body_n glorify_v for_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v for_o our_o sin_n make_v subject_a to_o corruption_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n 20_o neither_o doubtless_o be_v that_o declare_v gen._n 8_o 22._o a_o place_n of_o genesis_n declare_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o
for_o he_o testify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o twice_o 23._o col._n 1._o 6._o &_o 23._o first_o he_o say_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n 19_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v very_o far_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n rom._n 15._o 19_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n also_o in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o declare_v with_o how_o great_a endeavour_n he_o labour_v to_o publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o unto_o illyricum_n have_v i_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n as_o i_o go_v into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o one_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v matthew_n preach_v unto_o the_o ethiopian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n and_o thomas_n unto_o the_o indian_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n testify_v and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n of_o our_o time_n by_o continual_a preach_n to_o restore_v religion_n now_o decay_v wherefore_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o time_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o shall_v by_o preach_v not_o suffer_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abolish_v 6_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v carry_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a province_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o fame_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o doctrine_n go_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v ambrose_n who_o say_v where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n want_v there_o the_o fame_n be_v present_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n be_v by_o fame_n know_v in_o jerico_fw-la as_o rahab_n testify_v to_o those_o messenger_n or_o spy_n who_o josua_n send_v 9_o josua_n 2._o 9_o no_o nation_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v christ_n constantine_n no_o nation_n do_v public_o receive_v the_o gospel_n tâ—ll_v the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o hereby_o be_v easy_o perceive_v what_o they_o mean_v which_o write_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v new_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o doubtless_o they_o affirm_v of_o english_a man_n as_o though_o in_o gregory_n time_n they_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o augustine_n his_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o also_o of_o the_o saxon_n that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v as_o touch_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o city_n and_o region_n when_o nevertheless_o christ_n be_v long_a time_n before_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n and_o as_o touch_v england_n beginning_n england_n have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o bishop_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o that_o augustine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o that_o island_n as_o touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n observe_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o they_o do_v celebrate_v it_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n england_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n bring_v tyrannical_a subjection_n in_o to_o england_n wherefore_o the_o same_o augustine_n as_o i_o think_v rather_o bring_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a subjection_n under_o yâ—_z pope_n than_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o such_o other_o like_o nation_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n the_o 2._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o country_n far_o off_o although_o very_o few_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o preach_v which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o publiklie_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v he_o write_v also_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hesychius_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o 80._o but_o chrysostome_n most_o manifest_o make_v on_o my_o side_n in_o his_o 10._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n 14._o mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n jew_n the_o consummation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o end_n in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o john_n live_v even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where-but_a not_o every_o where_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v in_o that_o first_o time_n preach_v almost_o every_o where_n but_o not_o every_o where_o receive_v nay_o rather_o yâ—_z preacher_n be_v in_o every_o place_n gréevous_o persecute_v as_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v 17._o mat._n 10._o 17._o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o say_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o counsel_n and_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 7_o so_o as_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o which_o either_o hear_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a fame_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o negligence_n and_o incredulity_n abolish_v as_o the_o portugese_n report_n of_o place_n find_v out_o by_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n wherein_o they_o sail_v from_o the_o gades_n into_o india_n whereupon_o some_o be_v wont_v to_o move_v a_o curious_a question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v either_o in_o wild_a wood_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o his_o name_n not_o hear_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o those_o man_n if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v be_v in_o deed_n somewhat_o excuse_v neither_o shall_v their_o damnation_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o shall_v they_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o contemn_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o obtain_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n see_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n the_o which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o god_n without_o the_o outward_a ministry_n can_v reveal_v christ_n unto_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o and_o perhaps_o he_o sometime_o of_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o but_o not_o of_o desert_n as_o wicked_a sophister_n affirm_v if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v it_o as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n but_o of_o this_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v attentivelie_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a miracle_n spread_v a_o miracle_n that_o christ_n preach_n be_v so_o soon_o spread_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o in_o so_o
speak_v in_o essence_n or_o in_o kind_n but_o this_o very_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o which_o augustine_n here_o write_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o wherein_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o inward_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o property_n ascribe_v one_o to_o a_o other_o now_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n and_o also_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o rest_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o final_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o sign_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o transfer_v and_o to_o imprint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o our_o meaning_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v not_o common_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o light_a matter_n sign_n to_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v add_v sign_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o sign_n but_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v common_o use_v as_o when_o prince_n be_v consecrate_v when_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v when_o barganinge_n and_o gift_n or_o other_o like_a covenaunt_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v make_v for_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a witness_v and_o to_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sense_n god._n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sacrament_n be_v god._n 4_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v but_o either_o god_n or_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v very_o god_n and_o of_o they_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o for_o thus_o we_o define_v they_o namely_o that_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n not_o in_o deed_n natural_a but_o give_v and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o will_n can_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v how_o many_o there_o be_v in_o number_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n exclude_v how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v look_v part_n 3_o pl._n 8._o be_v 9_o &c_n &c_n new_o find_v sacrament_n exclude_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o other_o sacrament_n with_o the_o school_n divine_v set_v forth_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sacrament_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n or_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o or_o the_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v do_v although_o we_o reject_v auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n otherwise_o even_o we_o also_o do_v high_o esteem_v those_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o sacrament_n neither_o mislike_v we_o with_o that_o confirmation_n whereby_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o outward_a profession_n to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n when_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o of_o such_o a_o action_n we_o frame_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o touch_v extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o we_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v no_o long_o any_o force_n than_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o gift_n be_v now_o long_o since_o take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o keep_v still_o a_o vain_a sign_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o do_v christ_n command_v that_o this_o unction_n shall_v be_v perpetuallie_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o speak_v of_o although_o they_o may_v still_o be_v retain_v with_o profit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o sacrament_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o outward_a sign_n or_o because_o they_o want_v manifest_a word_n of_o promise_n proper_o why_o beside_o baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o sacrament_n proper_o which_o shall_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v seal_v or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n extant_a whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n basilius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it where_o he_o recken_v up_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o from_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o shall_v worship_v upright_o and_o stand_v tradition_n basil_n reckon_v holy_a unction_n among_o the_o tradition_n among_o other_o also_o he_o recken_v holy_a unction_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o father_n hold_v not_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o our_o adversary_n rash_o do_v further_o by_o his_o word_n we_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v account_v but_o of_o the_o same_o value_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v now_o long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o ure_n 5_o now_o let_v we_o see_v sacrament_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o dist_n put_v three_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o will_v that_o as_o man_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n have_v make_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o thing_n sensible_a and_o inferior_a unto_o themselves_o so_o now_o they_o shall_v for_o piety_n sake_n do_v the_o same_o that_o of_o a_o certain_a modesty_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v humility_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o these_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n creature_n we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n but_o herein_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o say_v well_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_v they_o only_o the_o mind_n be_v there_o erect_v unto_o god_n that_o man_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o old_a dignity_n for_o he_o be_v set_v to_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o effect_n he_o put_v to_o be_v of_o instruction_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n in_o sacrament_n we_o be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v divine_a thing_n which_o also_o we_o undoubted_o affirm_v last_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v institute_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o be_v profitable_o exercise_v in_o true_a ceremony_n cast_v away_o superstition_n but_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v declare_v be_v not_o very_o plain_a for_o we_o be_v sufficient_o occupy_v in_o beléeve_v pray_v read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o outward_a ceremony_n although_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n yet_o without_o faith_n they_o nothing_o profit_n wherefore_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o please_o god_n howbeit_o if_o faith_n be_v present_a superstition_n can_v take_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n have_v always_o a_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v call_v exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n and_o be_v count_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n but_o we_o will_v after_o a_o better_a sort_n effect_n other_o effect_n set_v forth_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o we_o say_v that_o they_o instruct_v we_o which_o thing_n be_v already_o say_v secondlie_o promise_n the_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o faith_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o kindle_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o that_o they_o
whereby_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o and_o have_v declare_v the_o strength_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v show_v how_o many_o kind_n there_o be_v reprehend_v two_o sort_n of_o their_o fond_a imitation_n and_o last_o have_v set_v forth_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n must_v not_o for_o every_o miracle_n sake_n be_v institute_v i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o matter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o miracle_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v show_v this_o only_o will_v i_o note_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n show_v by_o elizeus_fw-la be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o jerico_fw-la might_n by_o that_o benefit_n receive_v be_v more_o and_o more_o allure_v to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v win_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o city_n to_o who_o knowledge_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v come_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v open_o in_o oxford_n by_o d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o king_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o same_o university_n when_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o which_o treatise_n we_o have_v place_v a_o excellent_a preface_n of_o his_o touch_v that_o matter_n dedicate_v by_o he_o with_o the_o same_o treatise_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n now_o have_v i_o determine_v in_o few_o word_n to_o declare_v certain_a thing_n canterbury_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o cranmer_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o silence_n i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v account_v unwise_a a_o forger_n of_o new_a matter_n a_o bold_a rash_a and_o a_o ungodlie_a man_n as_o though_o i_o take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o or_o that_o i_o will_v obtrude_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o the_o church_n without_o christ_n or_o persuade_v such_o like_a thing_n as_o may_v tend_v unto_o impiety_n and_o negligence_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v or_o that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a grief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o such_o kind_n of_o opinion_n very_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v attribute_n so_o much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o do_v obtain_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o hinder_v either_o through_o vice_n or_o infidelity_n and_o true_o i_o affirm_v now_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n do_v earnest_o desire_v first_o that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o birth_n may_v be_v give_v and_o preserve_v to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a second_o that_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o since_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a understand_v that_o they_o be_v never_o without_o fault_n and_o that_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a punishment_n due_a for_o every_o fault_n unless_o they_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o sure_a satisfaction_n they_o live_v most_o miserable_o last_o this_o do_v the_o wise_a sort_n wish_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v just_o commodious_o merry_o and_o peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o for_o without_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v both_o miserable_o and_o most_o unhappy_o these_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o desire_v every_o where_o of_o all_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o deal_v foolish_o and_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o these_o three_o be_v that_o the_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v a_o very_a great_a space_n of_o time_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o a_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o diet_n this_o most_o certain_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n where_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v give_v outward_o to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o true_o grant_v unto_o their_o mind_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a man_n aswell_o inward_a as_o outward_a be_v restore_v to_o the_o high_a felicity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o know_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o when_o we_o apprehend_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o firm_a faith_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o embrace_v we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v and_o incorporate_v we_o unto_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o meat_n and_o of_o this_o drink_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o inward_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o secret_n but_o yet_o mighty_a power_n stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o record_v these_o thing_n with_o ourselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v embrace_v with_o a_o lively_a and_o ready_a faith_n to_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v we_o many_o time_n move_v by_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o either_o by_o sound_n or_o writing_n do_v outward_o pierce_v us._n final_o that_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o relief_n to_o our_o infirmity_n christ_n give_v in_o the_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sign_n the_o which_o by_o his_o institution_n and_o his_o word_n be_v make_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o but_o yet_o true_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o then_o be_v there_o that_o can_v more_o further_o the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n than_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v we_o not_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o can_v we_o require_v that_o so_o great_a a_o god_n shall_v more_o express_o be_v promise_v we_o than_o when_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o 57_o john_n 6._o 57_o moreover_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n the_o lord_n teach_v this_o simple_a bare_a yet_o true_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n no_o feign_a eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v afterward_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o by_o the_o feel_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a and_o most_o happy_a life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v singular_a account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o undoubted_o no_o man_n which_o will_v any_o thing_n earnest_o weigh_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o and_o next_o unto_o life_n which_o all_o man_n chief_o desire_v to_o lead_v happy_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n covet_v to_o have_v god_n well_o please_v with_o they_o whereof_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v our_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v our_o cogitation_n trouble_v we_o our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o creature_n terrify_v we_o as_o revenger_n &_o most_o severe_a minister_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v quiet_a either_o within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o we_o fear_v heaven_n and_o hell_n both_o alike_o the_o same_o hatred_n bear_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o one_o we_o fear_v as_o a_o executioner_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o judge_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v help_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v pacify_v with_o mankind_n than_o by_o
and_o by_o this_o they_o infer_v that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n there_o happen_v no_o other_o union_n or_o conjunction_n than_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o hilary_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o unite_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v natural_o join_v to_o the_o father_n his_o proof_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v true_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o do_v natural_o communicate_v in_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o our_o nature_n and_o semblablie_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o true_o receive_v his_o flesh_n we_o do_v participate_v natural_o with_o he_o and_o he_o do_v true_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o thus_o hilary_n argue_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o sacrament_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o they_o draw_v their_o argument_n from_o sacrament_n as_o from_o thing_n best_o know_v but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n against_o our_o opinion_n for_o hilary_n contend_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v under_o accident_n or_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o in_o communicate_v be_v true_o join_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o the_o self_n same_o father_n not_o much_o before_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o assent_n and_o will_n but_o also_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v there_o also_o to_o appoint_v transubstantiation_n if_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o use_n of_o take_v argument_n from_o sacrament_n who_o in_o the_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v as_o we_o cite_v before_o that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o both_o bridle_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n for_o they_o say_v very_o often_o how_o do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n object_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a flesh_n these_o sign_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o do_v right_o follow_v because_o they_o shall_v else_o represent_v unto_o we_o feign_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o manichee_n marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a sect_n put_v to_o silence_n by_o they_o 53_o as_o touch_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leo._n to_o leo._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v trouble_v ourselves_o much_o because_o he_o in_o the_o sentence_n object_v against_o we_o both_o affirm_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n and_o set_v down_o a_o spiritual_a sustenance_n and_o a_o virtue_n celestial_a and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o they_o cite_v emisenus_n who_o word_n be_v read_v emisenus_n to_o emisenus_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a the_o first_o but_o there_o if_o thou_o look_v well_o upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n touch_v thou_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o further_o he_o vehementlie_o urge_v as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o see_v be_v without_o transubstantiation_n sacrament_n why_o we_o so_o often_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o change_n of_o ourselves_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v that_o some_o may_v wonder_v why_o we_o so_o oftentimes_o oppose_v the_o change_n of_o ourselves_o against_o the_o change_a that_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o constant_o say_v be_v all_o one_o and_o some_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o conjunction_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n than_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n hold_v not_o although_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o by_o a_o negative_a for_o the_o join_n together_o of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o with_o they_o which_o communicate_v be_v great_a than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o the_o sign_n sign_n the_o communicant_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o sign_n see_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o require_v much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o be_v more_o join_v together_o unto_o christ_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o thereby_o appear_v insomuch_o as_o that_o conjunction_n be_v invent_v because_o of_o this_o further_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v consecrate_v do_v much_o less_o belong_v unto_o other_o thing_n than_o unto_o man_n theophilact_n unto_o theophilact_n 54_o of_o theophilact_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o who_o perhaps_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o many_o question_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v move_v touch_v tansubstantiation_n under_o nicholas_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lanfranck_n and_o berengarius_fw-la further_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o john_n the_o 3._o chapter_n at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o name_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o as_o we_o will_v not_o think_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o say_n he_o affirm_v bread_n not_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o matthew_n but_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o void_a and_o vain_a figure_n he_o say_v rghtlie_o neither_o do_v we_o appoint_v such_o a_o figure_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o interpretation_n because_o upon_o mark_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v utterlie_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o we_o have_v manifest_o prove_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n he_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v transform_v that_o it_o be_v change_v and_o transelementate_v which_o speech_n if_o he_o understand_v sacramental_o we_o mislike_v they_o not_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n and_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o element_n of_o divine_a thing_n &_o they_o put_v on_o a_o signify_v form_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o father_n write_v therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o see_v lest_o we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v sharp_o urge_v these_o word_n we_o will_v object_v that_o which_o he_o write_v upon_o mark_n blood_n that_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v not_o into_o the_o virtue_n but_o into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n that_o these_o sign_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o less_o than_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v there_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o abhor_v be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o appoint_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v change_v not_o into_o the_o thing_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n more_o violent_a seem_v a_o other_o say_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o he_o write_v even_o as_o while_n christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o usual_a way_n of_o nourishment_n through_o natural_a transmutation_n so_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o
more_o plain_o fashion_n out_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o place_n it_o before_o our_o eye_n than_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v time_n the_o difference_n between_o our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o in_o old_a time_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o the_o old_a father_n sacrament_n be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o although_o the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o this_o do_v paul_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o yet_o nevertheless_o our_o sacrament_n have_v many_o prerogative_n above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v change_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o show_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v already_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o great_a number_n of_o people_n and_o see_v they_o be_v plain_o they_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o thereby_o follow_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n time_n in_o what_o respect_n our_o sacrament_n be_v plaineâ—_n than_o they_o in_o old_a time_n in_o that_o they_o be_v more_o plain_n it_o proceed_v not_o as_o the_o adversary_n fain_o unto_o themselves_o of_o a_o more_o manifest_a outward_a prefiguration_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o utter_v for_o our_o redemption_n perform_v be_v with_o more_o excellent_a and_o plain_a word_n declare_v than_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n understand_v it_o but_o and_o if_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v by_o word_n a_o outward_a representation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o beside_o this_o they_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n god_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v long_a time_n cast_v in_o a_o error_n by_o god_n and_o that_o no_o small_a error_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o marvel_v at_o if_o they_o consider_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o last_o come_n 8._o luke_n 18._o 8._o think_v thou_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 24._o matt._n 24._o verse_n 24._o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o so_o great_a the_o error_n shall_v be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n christ_n do_v find_v at_o his_o first_o come_n have_v not_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v utterlie_o leave_v in_o error_n for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o good_a man_n who_o be_v displease_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o which_o repugn_v against_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o come_n there_o be_v simeon_n anna_n the_o widow_n joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o virgin_n elizabeth_n and_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o very_o good_a understanding_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v utterlie_o forsake_v so_o likewise_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o these_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o banquet_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o great_o honour_v the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a see_v that_o in_o common_a meat_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o hear_v neither_o be_v any_o promise_n there_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v together_o 64_o last_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o force_n &_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o ambrose_n algerius_n cit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v call_v a_o work_a word_n as_o when_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n we_o willing_o accept_v they_o for_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o selfsame_o not_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o transubstantiatour_n say_v as_o touch_v accident_n or_o form_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n the_o substance_n be_v cast_v away_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v as_o touch_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n yet_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v only_o by_o a_o sacramental_a grace_n enchantment_n we_o must_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o attribute_v to_o they_o as_o to_o some_o enchantment_n and_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o some_o enchantment_n that_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v over_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o consecrate_v they_o shall_v straightwaie_o obtain_v effect_n for_o all_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o care_v for_o algerius_n judgement_n algerius_n the_o monkâ—_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n for_o he_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o of_o who_o recantation_n he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o writing_n further_o of_o what_o judgement_n he_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o he_o for_o in_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n mind_v to_o prove_v that_o aswell_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o deed_n follow_v upon_o transubstantiation_n harken_v to_o a_o similitude_n say_v he_o of_o the_o outward_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o speech_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o find_v unto_o who_o soever_o such_o a_o speech_n come_v it_o contain_v and_o have_v with_o it_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n but_o if_o it_o come_v to_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o hear_v with_o profit_n for_o they_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a it_o no_o less_o carry_v the_o proper_a sense_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o without_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o this_o man_n presume_v in_o his_o argument_n that_o word_n carry_v a_o sense_n with_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o include_v or_o fold_v as_o they_o say_v real_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o a_o signification_n only_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o signification_n he_o shall_v be_v confute_v by_o his_o own_o similitude_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a who_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v more_o for_o us._n the_o same_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n admit_v corruption_n or_o horinesse_n but_o that_o it_o only_o seem_v so_o unto_o we_o which_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v say_v for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o appoint_v a_o perpetual_a illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o upon_o he_o although_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o fortify_v his_o transubstantiation_n of_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n &_o why_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_o entreat_v of_o 65_o now_o have_v we_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n and_o that_o large_o for_o that_o be_v remoove_v very_o many_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o of_o the_o other_o two_o we_o will_v not_o so_o large_o dispute_v because_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v appoint_v we_o do_v not_o great_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v sound_o understand_v now_o we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o
and_o man_n without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o health_n to_o any_o man_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o renew_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o father_n therefore_o have_v decree_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n for_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o call_v have_v be_v effectual_a at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v effectual_a at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v not_o appair_v nor_o become_v in_o worse_a case_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v before_o moreover_o this_o he_o affirm_v which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o salvation_n can_v consist_v without_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n 19_o rom._n 1_o 19_o and_o as_o touch_v paul_n who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v they_o inexcusable_a because_o of_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o they_o inexcusable_a why_o the_o gentile_n be_v inexcusable_a first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o excuse_n be_v therefore_o full_o take_v from_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o retain_v that_o small_a thing_n which_o they_o know_v by_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o hold_v fast_o of_o one_o god_n only_o neither_o do_v they_o follow_v that_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v perceive_v in_o their_o mind_n further_o they_o be_v therefore_o make_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v only_o need_v of_o a_o teacher_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v obtain_v they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o justice_n which_o they_o know_v therefore_o whereas_o of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o creature_n some_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n see_v they_o frame_v their_o life_n against_o the_o same_o they_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o excuse_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o that_o same_o draw_v wherewith_o god_n draw_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o ordinary_a call_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o preach_v or_o else_o inwardlie_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o effectual_o which_o thing_n whether_o the_o ethnik_n have_v it_o be_v both_o uncerteine_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v that_o god_n towards_o all_o man_n do_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n for_o he_o call_v not_o all_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o preach_n he_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o they_o all_o effectual_o whereby_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v heal_v howbeit_o they_o say_v but_o god_n when_o he_o call_v dally_v not_o but_o call_v we_o indeed_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v dally_v but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o call_v indeed_o because_o he_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o call_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o good_a thing_n &_o the_o motion_n of_o do_v well_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o prompt_v such_o as_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o not_o subject_a unto_o falsehood_n wherefore_o he_o true_o call_v even_o they_o to_o who_o calling_n he_o apply_v not_o efficacy_n neither_o do_v he_o daily_a in_o so_o call_v forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v his_o own_o end_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o he_o sometime_o do_v of_o judgement_n and_o that_o man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a may_v the_o more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o they_o which_o be_v so_o call_v what_o a_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o and_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o as_o touch_v their_o own_o part_n may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v be_v call_v see_v they_o have_v their_o cause_n common_a with_o they_o also_o this_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o blind_n and_o harden_v of_o man_n for_o their_o ill_a desert_n even_o as_o we_o read_v in_o esaie_n when_o he_o be_v send_v blind_a thou_o say_v god_n the_o eye_n of_o they_o 10._o esai_n 6_o 10._o harden_v &_o make_v gross_a their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o object_n against_o we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o man_n make_v by_o he_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o stripe_n and_o cudgel_n like_v unto_o ass_n the_o which_o i_o also_o deny_v not_o for_o i_o make_v not_o that_o effectual_a call_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v not_o to_o be_v violent_a nor_o without_o the_o word_n by_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o only_o counsel_v but_o also_o through_o persuade_v christ_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v 27_o john_n 10_o 27_o that_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o first_o they_o be_v and_o be_v make_v his_o sheep_n before_o they_o hear_v even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a 17._o mat._n 7_o 17._o that_o first_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a before_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n nevertheless_o man_n do_v imagine_v that_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v we_o that_o receive_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n offer_v howbeit_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o by_o ourselves_o nay_o rather_o we_o will_v refuse_v they_o unless_o he_o by_o change_v of_o we_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o wherefore_o god_n do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o both_o he_o offer_v his_o gift_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n see_v a_o father_n otherwhile_o offer_v something_o unto_o his_o child_n but_o he_o can_v change_v their_o will_n that_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v last_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o draw_v do_v by_o god_n be_v universal_a they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n 32._o verse_n 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o myself_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o generality_n must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o to_o they_o only_o which_o be_v now_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o which_o be_v already_o predestinate_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 52_o john_n 11_o 52_o who_o the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o caiphas_n prophesy_v that_o jesus_n not_o only_a shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v disperse_v and_o those_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o chrysostome_n interpret_n those_o word_n say_v that_o that_o generality_n must_v be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o people_n namely_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n they_o which_o require_v then_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o christ_n be_v grecian_n howbeit_o christ_n admit_v not_o the_o ethnik_n unto_o his_o company_n while_o he_o live_v but_o show_v that_o he_o will_v then_o admit_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o death_n wherefore_o not_o all_o man_n in_o every_o kind_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o rather_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o very_a preparation_n or_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o our_o mind_n do_v only_o come_v together_o passivelie_o i_o say_v that_o i_o manifest_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o now_o do_v i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o schoole-divines_a for_o they_o also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v habit_n and_o divine_a virtue_n infuse_v by_o god_n to_o the_o receive_n whereof_o we_o only_o behave_v ourselves_o passivelie_o and_o in_o define_v of_o they_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o god_n without_o we_o work_v in_o we_o for_o so_o do_v he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o
the_o people_n do_v wrongful_o bear_v such_o hatred_n against_o he_o and_o not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o unfit_o in_o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o moses_n the_o most_o choose_a prophet_n of_o god_n scripture_n a_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o their_o counsel_n be_v alike_o and_o their_o purpose_n be_v one_o for_o as_o moses_n do_v lead_v unto_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o to_o a_o haven_n of_o all_o the_o labour_v take_v in_o hand_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o beléever_n open_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o high_a felicity_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o sentence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n the_o which_o as_o i_o think_v be_v by_o paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o good_a treasury_n scripture_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 14._o the_o utility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o excellent_a will_n whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v we_o through_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v seal_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o daily_a use_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o endeavour_n of_o know_v god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o care_n diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n keep_v this_o excellent_a thing_n commit_v unto_o we_o lest_o it_o be_v catch_v away_o pollute_a or_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a darkness_n than_o the_o darkness_n of_o cimmeria_n many_o they_o be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v environ_v and_o assault_v the_o pharisées_fw-fr with_o great_a hypocrisy_n darken_v the_o same_o the_o sadducee_n overthrow_n it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n the_o monstrous_a centaur_n the_o papist_n unless_o we_o beware_v will_v with_o their_o tradition_n &_o decree_n lead_v it_o away_o in_o band_n to_o captivity_n final_o the_o cyclopian_a giant_n be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n endeavour_n by_o persecution_n violence_n and_o tyranny_n to_o rend_v it_o in_o sunder_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o must_v withstand_v their_o blasphemy_n contumely_n and_o injury_n howbeit_o this_o caution_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o unto_o the_o taunt_n and_o rail_n which_o these_o man_n object_n we_o must_v answer_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o of_o our_o own_o opinion_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o let_v we_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o senate_n let_v we_o set_v it_o down_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o our_o council_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o moses_n law_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n of_o most_o prudent_a instruction_n of_o job_n and_o solomon_n of_o the_o foretelling_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n this_o be_v our_o armoury_n from_o hence_o do_v we_o seek_v for_o weapon_n shield_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o our_o war_n but_o and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o faithful_a and_o godly_a keeper_n of_o these_o sentence_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o senate_n so_o many_o lie_v superstition_n and_o abuse_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o religion_n man_n wisdom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v begin_v to_o loath_a and_o contemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o manna_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o it_o judge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o simple_a as_o though_o it_o can_v straightwaie_o attain_v to_o the_o whole_a understanding_n thereof_o even_o with_o one_o twink_n of_o eye_n and_o with_o one_o breath_n it_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o read_v over_o the_o same_o once_o and_o by_o a_o taste_n of_o one_o or_o two_o book_n it_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a worthiness_n thereof_o it_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o determine_v to_o seek_v wisdom_n elsewhere_o also_o neither_o can_v it_o perceive_v how_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a a_o treasure_n of_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o sentence_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o in_o one_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v never_o any_o rhetorician_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o ornament_n figure_n trope_n colour_n and_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n infinite_a way_n to_o be_v handle_v there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o power_n of_o man_n such_o variety_n and_o abundance_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o say_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n sufficient_o instruct_v no_o man_n see_v all_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o contain_v be_v know_v howbeit_o in_o part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v there_o reserve_v many_o thing_n as_o yet_o secret_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o to_o be_v scholar_n even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o ever_o among_o show_v we_o something_n to_o allure_v we_o and_o something_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o reader_n but_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o herb_n flower_n plant_n and_o fruit_n as_o their_o be_v abundance_n of_o divine_a sense_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n o_o that_o we_o will_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o those_o divine_a say_n be_v gold_n silver_n emerald_n saphire_n precious_a stone_n and_o most_o sweet_a honey_n no_o man_n will_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v above_o gold_n and_o the_o topayze_n more_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n 10._o psal_n 19_o 10._o david_n declare_v who_o be_v perpetual_o conversant_a therein_o who_o whosoever_o will_v imitate_v whether_o he_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o happy_a pasture_n scripture_n a_o objection_n touch_v the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o see_v before_o hand_n what_o some_o will_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o obscureness_n and_o difficulty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o labour_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v interpret_v they_o &_o have_v plain_o teach_v what_o be_v there_o obscure_o have_v here_o do_v our_o adversary_n brag_n here_o do_v they_o hope_v of_o great_a triumph_n than_o the_o triumph_n of_o pompey_n who_o nevertheless_o see_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n or_o else_o feign_v themselves_o not_o to_o see_v what_o labyrinth_n there_o be_v of_o the_o father_n what_o wind_a river_n what_o turn_n in_o and_o out_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n what_o a_o infinite_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o read_v they_o all_o over_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v read_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o that_o when_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a place_n in_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v there_o shall_v succeed_v other_o father_n who_o may_v interpret_v the_o former_a and_o when_o again_o there_o happen_v obscureness_n and_o difficulty_n in_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v appoint_v other_o late_a interpreter_n so_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v never_o have_v end_n and_o undoubted_o that_o which_o i_o seem_v to_o suppose_v do_v now_o happen_v in_o deed_n the_o father_n of_o the_o former_a time_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o father_n that_o come_v after_o for_o augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n and_o else_o where_o allege_v basill_n gregory_n nazianzene_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o the_o elder_a father_n for_o witness_n of_o his_o opinion_n afterward_o gregory_n bede_n and_o other_o that_o come_v after_o do_v interpret_v the_o same_o augustine_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n there_o come_v peter_n lumbarde_n to_o make_v all_o hard_a place_n plain_a but_o i_o beseech_v you_o even_o for_o that_o divinity_n sake_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o how_o much_o do_v he_o profit_v it_o behoove_v that_o he_o have_v infinite_a interpreter_n thomas_n scotus_n and_o occamus_fw-la be_v appoint_v as_o chief_a guide_n who_o can_v speak_v nothing_o so_o scholastical_o or_o as_o they_o speak_v so_o masterlike_a as_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o thomas_n there_o be_v need_n of_o expounder_n those_o be_v caietanus_n and_o capreolus_n unto_o scotus_n there_o come_v afterward_o zorobellus_n and_o leschetus_n to_o occamus_fw-la be_v associate_v gabriel_n biel_n and_o gregory_n ariminensis_n all_o
bring_v his_o flesh_n out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o stray_v far_o from_o a_o true_a mediator_n here_o do_v we_o say_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v diligent_o examine_v similitude_n he_o shall_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o error_n of_o man_n do_v not_o change_v thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pervert_v by_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n as_o be_v that_o which_o always_o abide_v the_o self_n same_o firm_a and_o unshake_a action_n a_o distinction_n of_o man_n action_n but_o yet_o the_o action_n of_o man_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v so_o conversant_a about_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o imprint_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o they_o change_v or_o innovate_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o know_v or_o beléeve_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o beléeve_v suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v but_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o do_v deform_v and_o alter_v sometime_o to_o the_o better_a and_o sometime_o to_o the_o worse_a the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o the_o true_a christ_n by_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o be_v deceive_v be_v scourge_v wound_a and_o slay_v but_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o action_n if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o error_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o comprehend_v but_o certain_a other_o thing_n far_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o will_v i_o declare_v by_o example_n similitude_n similitude_n if_o any_o man_n that_o exercise_v his_o wit_n in_o mathematical_a figure_n will_v judge_v that_o a_o triangle_n have_v four_o corner_n he_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o very_a triangle_n but_o a_o quadrangle_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v err_v and_o by_o that_o error_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o do_v but_o unskilful_o be_v occupy_v about_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o natural_a thing_n they_o which_v affirm_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o vanish_v blast_n of_o wind_n or_o a_o flame_n that_o shall_v be_v soon_o quench_v shall_v not_o comprehend_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o true_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o either_o a_o vanish_v blast_n or_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o perish_v within_o a_o while_n so_o as_o they_o that_o err_v be_v common_o say_v to_o take_v one_o for_o a_o other_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n while_o they_o dream_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n since_o they_o err_v so_o gréevouslie_o in_o that_o same_o now_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o attain_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o be_v carry_v to_o one_o who_o they_o themselves_o have_v forge_v not_o that_o their_o error_n have_v change_v the_o true_a christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o occupy_v with_o their_o faith_n about_o he_o and_o he_o who_o they_o have_v feign_v do_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v nor_o yet_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a indeed_o they_o take_v the_o action_n &_o property_n of_o very_a christ_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o their_o christ_n who_o they_o imagine_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o since_o this_o be_v do_v by_o their_o only_a imagination_n 28._o 1._o king_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v a_o monster_n but_o not_o true_a christ_n jeroboam_fw-la also_o and_o his_o complice_n say_v that_o they_o in_o that_o figure_n and_o visible_a sign_n worship_v not_o calf_n but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o paralipomenon_n testify_v that_o their_o imagination_n be_v make_v frustrate_a because_o they_o do_v these_o service_n not_o to_o jehova_n 15._o 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o but_o unto_o devil_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o stir_v up_o hatred_n against_o we_o for_o luther_n cause_n as_o touch_v he_o we_o decree_v nothing_o see_v god_n at_o the_o last_o or_o while_o he_o be_v die_v might_n lighten_v he_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v do_v unto_o cyprian_a when_o he_o shed_v his_o bloulde_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n of_o abundant_a greatness_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v his_o &_o those_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o help_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n howbeit_o we_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o undoubted_o the_o self_n same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v as_o touch_v tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o such_o like_a father_n which_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o very_o weighty_a matter_n when_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o thing_n they_o write_v very_o agréeable_o to_o the_o right_a faith_n howbeit_o we_o judge_v not_o here_o of_o man_n which_o perhaps_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n repent_v they_o before_o their_o death_n but_o of_o they_o only_o which_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n continue_v in_o their_o error_n until_o the_o last_o end_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o hurt_n of_o this_o error_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o damn_v everlastinglie_o those_o which_o abide_v and_o endure_v therein_o until_o the_o end_n further_o this_o belong_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o our_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o touch_v luther_n belong_v unto_o the_o fact_n but_o we_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n now_o we_o have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n where_o john_n say_v 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o that_o they_o which_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v antichristes_n but_o hadrian_n which_o earnest_o travel_v in_o the_o anabatiste_n behalf_n answer_v that_o they_o with_o open_a mouth_n confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n although_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v to_o understande_v the_o oracle_n of_o john_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o he_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o flesh_n understand_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a promise_n have_v express_v namely_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o marie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o john_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o that_o which_z the_o divine_a promise_n have_v show_v in_o other_o canonical_a book_n we_o know_v as_o thou_o do_v o_o hadrian_n that_o christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o have_v take_v the_o same_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n two_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v beléeve_v without_o the_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o anabaptiste_n howbeit_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o god_n require_v of_o christian_a man_n he_o assure_o will_v have_v those_o two_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o article_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n exhibit_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v before_o as_o touch_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v several_a who_o moreover_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v reckon_v among_o they_o which_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n be_v preserve_v build_v upon_o he_o hay_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o they_o that_o have_v build_v shall_v be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o foundation_n 11_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 4._o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o psal_n 132._o 11_o assure_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o testify_v give_v and_o promise_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o eve_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o marie_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o by_o hay_n stubble_n and_o straw_n understande_v to_o be_v note_v infinite_a genealogy_n vain_a babble_n unwritten_a verity_n unseasonable_a vision_n allegory_n and_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o man_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v beléeve_v all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o repugnaunt_a against_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o build_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n although_o that_o the_o author_n because_o of_o the_o sound_a foundation_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v not_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o
enemy_n upon_o the_o sudden_a not_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n peace_n luk._n 14._o 28._o war_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n first_o recken_v with_o himself_o what_o charge_v he_o must_v be_v at_o lest_o if_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o become_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o who_o will_v mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o king_n mind_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o another_o first_o he_o take_v counsel_n and_o consider_v with_o how_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o a_o unequal_a match_n he_o leave_v his_o purpose_n wherefore_o you_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v have_v take_v counsel_n when_o you_o may_v do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o leisure_n and_o quietness_n weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n if_o perhaps_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v which_o easy_o may_v happen_v be_v we_o strong_a enough_o have_v we_o courage_n enough_o if_o we_o encounter_v with_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v loose_v riches_n honour_n and_o perhaps_o this_o life_n also_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n be_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v you_o courage_n which_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v wise_o and_o valiant_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o work_n which_o you_o begin_v and_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o and_o if_o you_o have_v feel_v your_o mind_n weak_a and_o doubtful_a so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o your_o good_n honour_n and_o life_n another_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o leave_v christian_a profession_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n since_o you_o neither_o want_v long_a opportunity_n of_o time_n nor_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o thing_n where_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n &_o in_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o syncer_n word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v more_v &_o more_o arm_v yourselves_o if_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o new_a danger_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v god_n sometime_o grant_v quiet_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v commodiouslie_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o how_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v idle_a truse_v indeed_o there_o may_v sometime_o be_v betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n but_o a_o firm_a peace_n may_v there_o never_o be_v wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o well_o employ_v the_o time_n grant_v of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o be_v in_o one_o moment_n oppress_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v not_o retire_v himself_o into_o safe_a place_n nor_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n nor_o endeavour_v by_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v great_a strength_n nor_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o conflict_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o afterward_o fall_v if_o he_o come_v to_o ruin_v if_o in_o deny_v the_o truth_n he_o to_o his_o own_o incredible_a harm_n breed_v confusion_n and_o ignominy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o tell_v you_o in_o few_o word_n my_o brethren_n hence_o come_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o account_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o solace_n of_o this_o life_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v because_o you_o judge_v in_o your_o carnal_a sense_n that_o your_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o you_o then_o stand_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o there_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v any_o alteration_n of_o thing_n through_o which_o cause_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o quiet_a state_n prepare_v your_o mind_n to_o abide_v the_o danger_n which_o daily_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n oh_o how_o great_a hurt_n have_v it_o always_o do_v and_o always_o will_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v delay_n in_o the_o more_o happy_a time_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o confirm_v our_o mind_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o i_o mean_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peace_n be_v sometime_o grant_v we_o by_o god_n our_o excellent_a father_n how_o do_v our_o flesh_n swim_v abroad_o in_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v we_o for_o a_o while_n yea_o excessivelie_o lie_v aside_o the_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n good_a action_n and_o prayer_n and_o do_v whole_o incline_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o heap_v uppe_o of_o gold_n silver_n possession_n and_o riches_n undoubted_o this_o be_v not_o the_o will_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o purpose_n of_o our_o excellent_a father_n now_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v we_o sometime_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o thing_n either_o you_o do_v not_o know_v or_o else_o be_v know_v you_o do_v not_o execute_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o thing_n have_v not_o fall_v out_o happy_o unto_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o your_o fall_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v wherefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v what_o remedy_n must_v be_v have_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n for_o if_o no_o medicine_n shall_v be_v apply_v persecution_n the_o remedy_n for_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o persecution_n of_o two_o evil_n either_o one_o or_o both_o together_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o desperation_n or_o else_o of_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v become_v hater_n or_o assailer_n of_o it_o even_o as_o the_o late_a example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v more_o than_o enough_o declare_v take_v heed_n i_o beseech_v you_o even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n both_o of_o despair_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o know_v christian_a truth_n and_o rather_o in_o the_o place_n and_o steed_n of_o these_o evil_n embrace_v you_o a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o child_n forsake_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n mark_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o predestinate_a reprobate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o predestinate_a &_o the_o reprobate_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v do_v straight_o way_n return_v to_o themselves_o do_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v and_o be_v suppliant_n unto_o god_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o fervent_a tear_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n 18._o luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n fall_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v i_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n or_o my_o face_n unto_o thou_o alas_o i_o be_o even_o he_o who_o thou_o for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v unto_o thy_o son_n but_o i_o have_v never_o fear_v thou_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n have_v transgress_v thy_o commandment_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o even_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o give_v unto_o the_o across_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o word_n this_o thy_o so_o excellent_a son_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v for_o my_o sake_n unto_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o i_o be_v madâ—_n conformable_a to_o his_o image_n may_v together_o with_o he_o become_v thy_o son_n but_o i_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n
seldom_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o privily_o by_o who_o endeavour_n this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o thereof_o a_o other_o time_n fare_v you_o well_o right_a worthy_a man_n and_o my_o reverend_a brother_n in_o christ_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n and_o salute_v your_o whole_a household_n and_o all_o our_o most_o dear_a fellow_n minister_n in_o christ_n all_o my_o associate_n do_v salute_v you_o and_o also_o julius_n and_o stuccius_n i_o will_v write_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o yet_o brief_o impart_v you_o unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o your_o wisdom_n you_o shall_v think_v expedient_a from_o the_o court_n at_o saint_n german_n the_o 2._o of_o october_n 1561._o to_o john_n caluin_n 55._o i_o fear_v lest_o those_o letter_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o first_o come_v hither_o but_o i_o perceive_v they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o see_v you_o have_v courteous_o answer_v they_o how_o the_o state_n of_o our_o business_n be_v here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a in_o many_o word_n to_o signify_v unto_o you_o because_o beza_n in_o his_o letter_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o success_n that_o will_v come_v hereafter_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o what_o good_a i_o shall_v assure_v myself_o but_o do_v utter_o despair_v that_o the_o school_n man_n and_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n will_v consent_v with_o us._n we_o have_v have_v very_o quiet_a colocutor_n and_o as_o they_o pretend_v not_o disagrée_v from_o us._n howbeit_o of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n they_o be_v mislike_v and_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o man_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n this_o day_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o poyssi_n they_o purge_v themselves_o and_o do_v plead_v their_o cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v deal_v so_o gentle_o and_o mild_o with_o the_o adversary_n as_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n of_o break_v of_o the_o conference_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o will_v impudent_o abuse_v our_o mildness_n they_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n seem_v to_o devise_v a_o certain_a interim_n and_o will_v feign_v a_o religion_n both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v papistical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lutheran_n council_n this_o word_n interim_n signify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n arise_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n set_v out_o by_o charles_n the_o v._o as_o touch_v a_o composition_n in_o religion_n till_o a_o general_a council_n the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o sustain_v that_o burden_n for_o that_o be_v their_o only_a endeavour_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o may_v be_v change_v of_o their_o pesteferous_a ordinance_n but_o will_v have_v our_o church_n to_o be_v burden_a therewith_o if_o any_o liberty_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o queen_n will_v include_v both_o part_n i_o mean_v they_o and_o we_o within_o the_o same_o decree_n and_o edict_n ay_o after_o i_o have_v give_v counsel_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a restore_n of_o religion_n be_o no_o more_o call_v for_o neither_o do_v she_o demand_v any_o counsel_n or_o instruction_n of_o i_o to_o conclude_v only_o remain_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a i_o look_v for_o little_a or_o nothing_o very_o this_o be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n to_o be_v hear_v that_o every_o day_n there_o come_v very_o many_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o great_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v as_o the_o enemy_n be_v marvellous_o vex_v the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v determine_v to_o depart_v from_o poyssi_n the_o next_o week_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n will_v obtrude_v his_o catechism_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o france_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o fare_v well_o right_a excellent_a man_n and_o most_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n salute_v you_o all_o our_o fellow_n minister_n and_o also_o my_o lord_n marques_n and_o balbanus_n in_o the_o court_n at_o s._n germane_a the_o 4._o of_o october_n 1561._o to_o master_n henry_n bullinger_n 56._o i_o write_v but_o few_o word_n my_o reverend_a and_o most_o love_a gossip_n because_o i_o find_v few_o thing_n worthy_a writing_n have_v happen_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o send_v the_o last_o letter_n unto_o you_o you_o hear_v of_o i_o before_o that_o five_o of_o the_o colocutor_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o only_o suspect_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o be_v account_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o consent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o their_o party_n to_o confer_v with_o we_o any_o more_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o conference_n have_v now_o be_v suspend_v these_o 15._o day_n and_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o lest_o it_o be_v altogether_o break_v off_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o many_o way_n and_o by_o how_o many_o subtlety_n the_o papist_n have_v most_o crafty_o procure_v this_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o disputation_n begin_v may_v not_o go_v forward_o which_o drift_n of_o they_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o legate_n i_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n have_v much_o further_v this_o moreover_o with_o all_o that_o they_o mistrust_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v their_o ill_a cause_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o good_a and_o approve_a reason_n howbeit_o it_o happen_v afterward_o not_o without_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n themselves_o which_o hold_v their_o meeting_n at_o poyssi_n the_o x._o day_n of_o this_o month_n so_o disagré_v among_o themselves_o as_o it_o want_v not_o much_o but_o that_o they_o have_v come_v to_o handy_a stroke_n for_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v against_o it_o but_o now_o they_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o make_v of_o canon_n of_o which_o i_o see_v some_o four_o day_n ago_o which_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o gross_a as_o you_o may_v thereby_o easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n only_o they_o make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o will_v have_v certain_a thing_n correct_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n but_o the_o very_a pump_n of_o the_o ship_n they_o suffer_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o most_o shameful_a filthiness_n they_o retain_v the_o mass_n the_o sacramental_a confession_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v image_n they_o allow_v pilgrimage_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v condemn_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o far_o more_o gross_a thing_n this_o day_n they_o be_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o court_n whither_o undoubted_o they_o will_v bring_v strange_a monster_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o conference_n be_v this_o week_n cut_v off_o as_o i_o think_v it_o will_v i_o will_v desire_v leave_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o next_o week_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o idelie_o spend_v so_o good_a a_o time_n howbeit_o the_o time_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v not_o altogether_o lose_v for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o conference_n be_v appoint_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v increase_v in_o number_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o hurlie_n burly_n for_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o this_o present_a month_n our_o sort_n go_v out_o of_o paris_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o field_n since_o that_o in_o the_o city_n they_o have_v no_o temple_n they_o be_v in_o number_n viij_o thousand_o when_o the_o papist_n understand_v of_o this_o they_o at_o the_o return_n of_o these_o home_n to_o the_o city_n shut_v they_o without_o the_o wall_n howbeit_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o by_o force_n enter_v in_o and_o when_o as_o the_o adversary_n set_v upon_o our_o man_n the_o fight_n begin_v on_o both_o side_n there_o many_o be_v wound_v on_o either_o party_n and_o some_o slay_v neither_o do_v it_o otherwise_o happen_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v think_v will_v drive_v the_o queen_n the_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o king_n counsel_n to_o give_v leave_n unto_o our_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v public_a assembly_n and_o some_o church_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o offence_n and_o conflict_n undoubted_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o great_a fear_n
disputation_n which_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v open_o of_o this_o controversy_n he_o first_o publish_v in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v print_v with_o we_o at_o zuricke_n a_o work_n without_o doubt_n for_o the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a question_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o england_n to_o strasborough_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n have_v get_v among_o we_o not_o only_o some_o leisure_n but_o also_o that_o liberty_n of_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v he_o review_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o he_o finish_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o print_n and_o first_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o public_o interpret_v before_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o book_n this_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n so_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o epistle_n yet_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a and_o peculiar_a fruit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o book_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n for_o he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v publish_v a_o venomous_a and_o pestiferous_a book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n antonius_n constantius_n wherein_o by_o mere_a sophistical_a and_o most_o crooked_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o profess_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v and_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o book_n very_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n apply_v their_o travel_n and_o deliver_v all_o their_o argument_n unto_o gardiner_n that_o he_o out_o of_o that_o heap_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o of_o this_o book_n they_o triumph_v and_o glory_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o dare_v encounter_v with_o this_o their_o goliath_n wherewith_o be_v move_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n who_o oftentimes_o before_o encounter_v with_o winchester_n go_v away_o with_o victory_n and_o with_o singular_a praise_n he_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n and_o have_v neither_o store_n of_o book_n about_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o paper_n to_o write_v and_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o by_o cruel_a death_n which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o constant_o suffer_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o work_n which_o be_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n begin_v wherefore_o many_o englishman_n which_o be_v lover_n of_o godly_a &_o true_a religion_n desire_a martyr_n oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o this_o burden_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o venom_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o pope_n adherentes_fw-la so_o impudent_o and_o arrogantlie_o to_o triumph_v against_o our_o man_n therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o with_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v overcome_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a impediment_n he_o finish_v it_o at_o zuricke_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o printer_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o gardener_n have_v gather_v and_o confute_v then_o also_o he_o defend_v against_o such_o false_a accusation_n the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o he_o defend_v the_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o disputation_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o gardener_n with_o his_o sort_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n whatsoever_o be_v utter_v aswell_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o &_o diligent_o comprehend_v and_o have_v examine_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o as_o this_o work_n be_v hold_v in_o admiration_n even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v great_a learned_a man_n after_o this_o defence_n against_o gardiner_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o defence_n against_o the_o two_o book_n of_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o monastical_a vow_n write_v by_o richard_n smith_n a_o englishman_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o when_o martyr_n interpret_v at_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o virginity_n &_o matrimony_n have_v also_o dispute_v large_o of_o vow_n smith_n in_o who_o place_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v continual_o present_a and_o not_o only_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o martyr_n say_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o lovane_n he_o set_v forth_o two_o vain_a but_o yet_o venomous_a book_n against_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o monastical_a vow_n this_o man_n can_v not_o martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n answer_n for_o his_o friend_n urge_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v not_o defer_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n he_o promise_v this_o answer_n and_o short_o after_o have_v get_v leisure_n he_o answer_v he_o but_o for_o certain_a cause_n weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o final_o after_o certain_a year_n publish_v this_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o zuricke_n and_o he_o confute_v not_o only_a smith_n argument_n but_o he_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o examine_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o all_o they_o can_v testify_v that_o have_v not_o slight_o peruse_v the_o same_o furthermore_o at_o strasborough_n after_o he_o be_v return_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o you_o know_v do_v set_v forth_o among_o we_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o expound_v many_o question_n of_o divinity_n not_o common_a every_o where_n and_o that_o very_o golden_a book_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a darkness_n have_v shun_v he_o make_v very_o plain_a by_o bring_v a_o light_n of_o interpretation_n last_o when_o john_n brentius_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n as_o touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o for_o assure_v of_o the_o carnal_a corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n martyr_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n set_v forth_o a_o dialogue_n confute_v his_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o brentius_n do_v in_o other_o writing_n not_o altogether_o deserve_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o put_v thereunto_o his_o name_n and_o express_o defame_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o especial_o since_o this_o nothing_o further_v the_o cause_n but_o large_o confute_v his_o argument_n lest_o they_o shall_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n with_o this_o writing_n brentius_n be_v move_v endeavour_v at_o one_o push_n to_o overthrow_v both_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n by_o set_v forth_o a_o vehement_a and_o sting_a book_n which_o book_n when_o our_o martyr_n see_v be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o mild_a of_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o somewhat_o angry_a that_o brentius_n deal_v in_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o with_o so_o great_a unfruitefulnesse_n
of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n peter_n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o at_o the_o call_v of_o the_o witch_n 1_n 76_o b_o the_o appear_v of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o nola_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 1_n 75_o b_o appearing_n of_o the_o appearing_n of_o feign_a god_n 2_o 617_o a_o of_o devil_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n 1_o 72_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 320_o ab_fw-la of_o soul_n depart_v 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la appetite_n that_o choice_n and_o appetite_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a prove_v 2_o 294_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o one_o follow_v reason_n the_o other_o the_o sense_n 2_o 290_o ab_fw-la divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o how_o 2_o 293_o b_o apostate_n apostate_n be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o infidel_n 3_o 105_o b_o apostasy_n apostasy_n define_v 4_o 60_o a_o from_o faith_n and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v 3_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o 4_o 33_o b_o of_o francis_n spiera_n and_o his_o vile_a end_n 3_o 23_o b_o 24_o a_o just_o cause_v thereof_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n 4_o 90_o a_o 94_o ab_fw-la ar._n ark_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v 2_o 338_o a_o 339_o a_o the_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 357_o a_o the_o levit_n lay_v it_o upon_o a_o cart_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n 4_o 247_o a_o none_o may_v see_v it_o who_o fold_v it_o up_o who_o carry_v it_o &_o that_o if_o the_o levit_n have_v see_v it_o they_o have_v die_v 2_o 332_o b_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o philistine_n take_v the_o same_o 1_n 13._o 1â—_n d._n kimhi_n disproove_v in_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v always_o present_a together_o 1_n 59_o b_o aristotle_n the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n 1_n two_o b_o how_o far_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o chief_a good_a 1_n 3_o ah_o &_o b_o why_o he_o in_o his_o ethike_n write_v so_o diligent_o of_o end_n 1_n 4_o b_o argument_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o figure_n be_v not_o always_o firm_o 4_o 158_o b_o from_o example_n a_o great_a fault_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n 1_o 49_o b_o 50_o a_o argument_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v in_o argument_n 3_o 131_o b_o probable_a of_o two_o kind_n 3_o 333_o ab_fw-la arrogancy_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o philosopher_n 4_o 21_o b_o ¶_o look_v ambition_n &_o pride_n arrogation_n how_o arrogation_n and_o adoption_n differ_v 3_o 79_o b_o ¶_o look_v adoption_n art_n a_o definition_n of_o art_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n of_o they_o be_v call_v wise_a man_n 2_o 301_o b_o 302_o a_o why_o it_o be_v call_v power_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_n 7_o b_o artes._n a_o division_n of_o art_n whereof_o some_o bring_v forth_o some_o work_n and_o some_o be_v consume_v in_o their_o very_a action_n 2_o 302_o a_o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n they_o do_v belong_v 2_o 301_o b_o how_o in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o principal_a art_n 4_o 247_o a_o their_o object_n be_v before_o the_o science_n 4_o 246_o a_o in_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o art_n place_v in_o the_o artificer_n mind_n and_o bodily_a member_n but_o by_o the_o help_n also_o of_o outward_a instrument_n as_o how_o 1_o 147_o b_o discontinuance_n of_o they_o breed_v ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o same_o 161_o b_o why_o the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n furnish_v with_o they_o and_o science_n 1_n 3_o b_o of_o the_o excellent_a end_n of_o the_o principal_n call_v architectonicall_a 1_o 4_o a_o they_o be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o how_o 1_n 8_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v which_o must_v be_v admit_v 1_n 9_o b_o how_o they_o be_v in_o power_n unto_o contrary_n 1_o 3_o a_o how_o be_v natural_o good_a they_o do_v turn_v to_o evil_a and_o in_o who_o 1_o 3_o b_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_a 4_o 27_o b_o the_o scripture_n teach_v which_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v 1_o 9_o b_o they_o &_o doctrine_n desire_v good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n â—_o 3_o b_o art_n action_n and_o science_n be_v diverse_a 1_n 4_o a_o ¶_o look_n faculty_n &_o science_n as_o ascension_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 3_o 370_o b_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o at_o martime_n two_o 624_o a_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n into_o heaven_n 3_o 370_o a_o etc._n etc._n ascension_n day_n be_v upon_o ashwednesdaie_n say_v epiphanius_n 3_o 251_o a_o astrology_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o her_o divination_n 2_o 279b_v 280_o a_o it_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o most_o uncertain_a art_n 1_o 35_o b_o ¶_o look_v divination_n astrologer_n the_o astrologer_n exclude_v free_a will_n from_o man_n and_o how_o 2_o 275_o b_o 276_o a_o they_o attribute_v much_o unto_o star_n yet_o take_v they_o not_o away_o all_o damnation_n and_o prescience_n two_o 27_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a fortune_n and_o bad_a as_o they_o say_v 1_n 173_o a_o astronomer_n the_o astronomer_n reason_n about_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o great_a year_n 3_o 328_o b_o 329_o a_o at._n attrition_n the_o difference_n between_o attrition_n &_o contrition_n 3_o 213_o b_o 214a_o 216_o a_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n 3_o 214_o b_o 215a_fw-la b_o 216_o a_o ¶_o look_v contrition_n au._n authority_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 1_n 42_o ab_fw-la 43_o a.b_fw-mi regard_v of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 4_o 10_o b_o ¶_o look_v magistrates_n ba._n baldness_n julius_n caesar_n baldness_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o always_o wear_v a_o laurel_n garland_n 2_o 509_o a_o banishment_n a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n among_o the_o greek_n for_o certain_a year_n 4_o 271_o a_o perpetual_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o plato_n devise_v 4_o 271_o b_o the_o roman_a law_n punish_v no_o offence_n therewith_o 4_o 270b_n the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o peregrination_n 4_o 270_o a_o it_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n forbid_v 4_o 271_o a_o 272_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n among_o the_o roman_n 4_o 270_o b_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n of_o the_o roman_n 4_o 264_o b_o whether_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v use_v it_o for_o a_o punishment_n 4_o 273_o ab_fw-la 274_o a.b_fw-mi the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 4_o 270_o a_o what_o use_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v 4_o 274_o b_o 275_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n 4_o 272_o a_o home_o to_o a_o man_n house_n 4_o 273a_o the_o definition_n thereof_o 4_o 270_o b_o voluntary_a of_o three_o kind_n 4_o 271_o b_o 272a_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n it_o be_v 4_o 270b_n the_o manner_n thereof_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 4_o 272_o b_o two_o metaphorical_a 4_o 273_o a_o into_o mine_n 4._o 272_o b_o of_o damon_n and_o aristides_n 4_o 271_o a.b_fw-mi a_o dishonest_a kind_n be_v 4_o 273_o a_o that_o call_v deportatio_fw-la 4_o 272_o b_o the_o banishment_n call_v lara_n fuga_fw-la 4_o 272_o b_o ¶_o look_v exile_n baptism_n baptism_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 126_o b_o by_o it_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v 4_o 114_o a_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 4_o 112_o a_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unworthy_o receive_v and_o how_o 2_o 586_o b_o why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v or_o reiterated_a 4_o 112_o b_o 4_o 104_o b_o use_v to_o the_o lame_a and_o bedrid_a 4_o 131_o b_o 128_o a_o repentance_n must_v be_v join_v therewith_o 4_o 114_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n confess_v by_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n 2_o 262_o a_o what_o notable_a effect_n be_v attribute_v thereunto_o 2_o 243_o b_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o 4_o 114_o a_o circumcision_n and_o it_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n 2_o 594_o a_o do_v to_o christ_n at_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n 4_o 211_o a_o what_o thing_n therein_o be_v temporal_a and_o what_o perpetual_a 2_o 375_o b_o grace_n be_v increase_v thereby_o 2_o 262_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o signify_v 2_o 627_o b_o with_o what_o superstition_n the_o papist_n have_v infect_v it_o 4_o 126_o b_o 127_o ab_fw-la 128_o a_o salvation_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o the_o beléever_n that_o desire_v it_o though_o he_o can_v
a_o 1_o 8_o b_o it_o contain_v all_o other_o virtue_n 2_o 555_o b_o why_o paul_n call_v the_o way_n thereof_o excellent_a 2_o 558_o b_o diverse_a degree_n therein_o 2_o 558_o b_o 559_o a_o how_o hope_n and_o it_o be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o violate_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n 2_o 555_o b_o 556_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v increase_v 2_o 557_o a.b_fw-mi 558_o a_o a_o description_n thereof_o 2_o 567_o b_o what_o barnarde_n mean_v in_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v empty_a 2_o 574_o b_o in_o what_o action_n the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v observe_v 3_o 166_o b_o whether_o faith_n &_o it_o be_v divide_v 3_o 154_o a.b_fw-mi the_o papist_n accuse_v we_o of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 4_o 86_o a_o charity_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o two_o effectual_a example_n 2_o 519_o b_o towards_o the_o poor_a diminish_v by_o worship_v of_o image_n 1_n 344_o b_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o present_a &_o the_o absent_a 2_o 521_o b_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n yet_o not_o too_o straight_o lace_v 2_o 519_o a_o whether_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o of_o hope_n be_v just_a 3_o 56_o b_o it_o follow_v justification_n 3_o 137_o a.b_fw-la how_o it_o be_v hurt_v by_o fornication_n &_o whoredom_n 2_o 470_o b_o 471_o a_o how_o it_o drive_v out_o fear_n 3_o 290b_n 291_o a_o 67_o b_o 65_o a_o 115b_fw-la fron_n whence_o the_o rule_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v 2_o 392_o a_o whether_o remission_n of_o sin_n beget_v thereby_o 3_o 148_o a_o whether_o it_o rather_o than_o faith_n do_v justify_v 3_o 137_o a_o 69_o b_o 133_o b_o 134_o a_o 77_o b_o whether_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v 3_o 152_o a_o not_o violate_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o punishment_n 4_o 279_o b_o in_o what_o state_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o 76_o a.b_fw-mi how_o it_o excel_v faith_n and_o so_o contrary_a 3_o 75_o b_o 76a_o b_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 3_o 75_o a.b_fw-mi the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 8_o b_o the_o office_n thereof_o 3_o 76_o a_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o faith_n 3_o 76_o b_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v inseparable_a 3â—_n 72_o ab_fw-la among_o christian_n commend_v as_o most_o excellent_a 2_o 376a_o perfect_a in_o no_o man_n during_o this_o life_n 2_o 558b_n 555_o b_o 568_o b_o amplify_v by_o a_o fiction_n and_o how_o 3_o 132_o b_o which_o the_o family_n in_o heaven_n do_v beat_v us._n 3_o 308_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o favour_n love_n and_o charity_n 2_o 558_o a_o ¶_o look_v love._n chastity_n whether_o the_o chastity_n of_o infidel_n be_v true_a chastity_n 3_o 119_o a_o whether_o for_o keep_v thereof_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v one_o own_o self_n 2_o 395_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a gift_n 3_o â—98_n ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o vow_v it_o 3_o 203_o a_o whether_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 3_o 198_o b_o 199a_fw-fr b_o general_o command_v 3_o 198_o a_o paint_v of_o the_o face_n be_v a_o corrupt_a thereof_o 2_o 511_o b_o 512_o ab_fw-la augustine_n opinion_n touch_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o for_o the_o save_v thereof_o kill_v themselves_o 2_o 396_o a_o 392_o asleep_o whether_o the_o old_a man_n and_o lot_n who_o for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o hospitality_n offer_v the_o sporle_n of_o their_o daughter_n chastity_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v 2_o 305_o b_o judith_n venture_v her_o chastity_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o her_o people_n two_o 282_o b_o the_o example_n of_o lucretia_n and_o susanna_n in_o the_o case_n of_o chastity_n and_o other_o circumstance_n compare_v 2_o 394_o ab_fw-la virginius_n rather_o slay_v his_o daughter_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v she_o to_o loose_v her_o chastity_n 2_o 282_o b_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n compare_v 2_o 481_o a_o lot_z offer_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o the_o spoil_n for_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o right_n of_o hospitality_n 2_o 282_o b_o chastity_n in_o wedlock_n and_o out_o of_o wedlock_n 3_o 198_o a_o chastisement_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n chastisement_n upon_o his_o child_n 3_o 55_o a_o all_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n 3_o 55_o a_o ¶_o look_n affliction_n &_o punishment_n cherubin_n how_o the_o old_a hebrew_n interpreter_n think_v the_o word_n cherubin_n be_v compound_v 2_o 356_o a_o the_o form_n of_o they_o describe_v by_o ezechiell_n and_o also_o of_o their_o name_n 2_o 356_o a_o cherubim_n of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o solomon_n &_o the_o cherubim_n of_o moses_n 2_o 356_o b_o 357_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v describe_v with_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n 2_o 358_o a_o 1_n 112_o a_o ezechiels_n vision_n of_o they_o expound_v 2_o 358_o a_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v 2_o 357_o b_o of_o in_o order_n of_o of_o they_o describe_v by_o esaie_n 2_o 357_o b_o of_o cherubim_n which_o be_v angel_n and_o who_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o figure_n 1_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o their_o site_n habit_n and_o proportion_n 2_o 357_o a_o their_o height_n and_o resemblance_n 2_o 356_o b_o in_o paradise_n and_o what_o be_v their_o charge_n 2_o 357_o b_o child_n whether_o child_n be_v magistrate_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v private_a man_n 2_o 377b_n 378_o a_o whether_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o father_n iniquity_n 2_o 362a_o 365_o b_o 220_o b_o 235_o a_o 236_o b_o 366_o b_o 239b_n 240_o a_o they_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o what_o follow_v 2_o 365_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v too_o mild_o use_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 378_o a_o they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o voluntary_a action_n 2_o 290_o a_o they_o and_z brim_n beast_n do_v thing_n voluntary_a and_o some_o thing_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 289_o b_o 290_o a_o compare_v with_o servant_n 3_o 143a_o man_n may_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o parent_n fault_n 2_o 367_o ab_fw-la most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n in_o their_o mind_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n 2_o 225_o a_o the_o bearing_z of_o they_o have_v always_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o nation_n 2_o 431_o a_o why_o the_o jew_n do_v endeavour_n to_o have_v many_o 2_o 430_o b_o 431_o a_o parent_n ought_v to_o love_v they_o all_o alike_o and_o why_o 2_o 378_o b_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a reason_n that_o because_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2_o 239a_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o infant_n be_v otherwhile_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v 2_o 227_o ab_fw-la some_o holiness_n redound_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o 2_o 238_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o evil_a education_n 4_o 16_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o 2_o 229_o a_o under_o what_o promise_n we_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v 2_o 238_o b_o most_o ample_a testimony_n and_o argument_n prove_v that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 2_o 214_o ab_fw-la 215_o ab_fw-la exclude_v from_o felicity_n by_o aristotle_n and_o why_o 1_n 155_o b_o abundance_n of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n 1_o 148_o b_o why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o old_a father_n do_v beget_v they_o 1_n 127_o b_o they_o may_v attain_v felicity_n 1_n 157b_v 158_o a_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v they_o commit_v sin_n 2_o 224_o b_o in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v but_o impostem_n and_o canker_n prove_v 1_n 148_o ab_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o get_v they_o restore_v again_o 3_o 60_o a_o 61_o ab_fw-la to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o want_v they_o depend_v not_o only_o of_o second_o cause_n 2_o 431_o ab_fw-la what_o prreogative_n those_o that_o have_v beget_v many_o have_v among_o the_o roman_n 2_o 431_o a_o 1_o 148._o why_o god_n of_o evil_a parent_n give_v good_a child_n and_o of_o good_a parent_n evil_a child_n 2_o â—_o 40_o ab_fw-la 367_o a_o store_n of_o good_a require_v to_o felicity_n 1_n 148_o a_o how_o t._n aquinas_n understand_v these_o word_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n 2_o 434_o b_o what_o the_o roman_a law_n decrâ—ed_v touch_v child_n of_o concubine_n 2_o 419_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v not_o utterlie_o exclude_v from_o inheritance_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 476_o ab_fw-la why_o he_o
end_n namely_o action_n &_o work_n 1_o 5_o a_o whether_o god_n himself_o have_v at_o any_o time_n show_v himself_o in_o vision_n 1_n 26_o a_o how_o a_o work_n can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o action_n when_o it_o be_v after_o the_o action_n 1_n 7_o b_o doubt_n why_o doubt_n do_v sometime_o arise_v even_o against_o our_o will_n 3_o 59_o b_o even_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a certainty_n there_o be_v some_o 3_o 59_o a_o about_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v they_o 3_o 62_o b_o 59_o b_o of_o salvation_n arise_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a 3_o 37_o a_o doubt_v faith_n have_v always_o some_o strife_n with_o doubt_v 3_o 60_o a_o against_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n 3_o 63_o b_o 62_o ab_fw-la against_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n 3_o 8â—_n a_o 83_o ab_fw-la two_o 629_o ab_fw-la 3_o 143_o ab_fw-la 234_o a_o 145_o a_o ¶_o look_v salvation_n dowry_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o dowry_n and_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v 2_o 455_o b_o of_o a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v therein_o â—_o 455b_n not_o necessary_a for_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n 2_o 419_o a_o why_o it_o shall_v remain_v whole_o unto_o the_o wife_n two_o 456_o a_o mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o give_v it_o with_o their_o daughter_n 2_o 455a_o a_o false_a decree_n that_o without_o it_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v 2_o 456_o b_o the_o church_n have_v none_o to_o offer_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 456_o b_o no_o price_n of_o marriage_n 2_o 456_o a_o dowry_n whether_o husband_n in_o old_a time_n receive_v dowry_n of_o their_o wife_n 2_o 454_o b_o what_o the_o roman_a lawemaker_n and_o other_o nation_n decree_v against_o they_o 455_o a_o in_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v they_o 2_o 456_o b_o against_o they_o that_o be_v too_o too_o costly_a &_o chargeable_a 2_o 455_o b_o of_o maid_n give_v unto_o the_o common_a treasure_n 2_o 456_o b_o provide_v that_o husband_n shall_v not_o waste_v or_o alienate_v their_o wife_n dowry_n 2_o 455_o b_o 456_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a dove_n 1_n 26_o a_o 115_o a_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v say_v augustine_n and_o other_o 1_n 115_o a_o dr._n draw_v how_o god_n do_v draw_v we_o unto_o he_o notable_a point_n 3_o 46_o a_o 14_o b_o not_o all_o 3_o 26_o b_o 27_o a_o none_o but_o the_o willing_a 3_o 46_o a_o not_o violent_o or_o by_o compulsion_n 3_o 47â—a_o the_o end_n from_o whence_o and_o whereto_o 3_o 46_o b_o 47_o a_o dream_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n deem_v very_o much_o in_o their_o sleep_n 1_n 34_o a_o a_o revelation_n by_o a_o dream_n report_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 75_o b_o dream_n the_o dream_n of_o certain_a ethnic_a prince_n which_o foretell_v thing_n that_o follow_v 1_o 36_o b_o a_o peripatetical_a explication_n of_o dream_n according_a to_o philosophy_n 1_n 33a_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n when_o we_o see_v in_o they_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o think_v of_o 1_n 34_o b_o how_o they_o be_v sometime_o sign_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n 1_n 33_o a.b_fw-mi how_o democritus_n expound_v those_o which_o represent_v thing_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o far_o distant_a 1_o 34_o b_o of_o many_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v say_v aristotle_n 1_n 32_o b_o god_n send_v some_o but_o not_o all_o and_o why_o 1_n 37_o b_o they_o happy_o betoken_v thing_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o 34_o a_o the_o necessity_n of_o effect_n must_v not_o be_v gather_v of_o they_o which_o be_v but_o sign_n 1_n 34b_v what_o aristotle_n say_v of_o divination_n by_o they_o 1_n 32_o b_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n 1_n 38_o b_o who_o natural_o for_o the_o most_o part_n see_v true_a one_o 1_n 34_o a_o hipocrates_n will_v have_v we_o use_v prayer_n when_o we_o have_v they_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a &_o why_o 1_o 35_o a_o what_o plato_n and_o the_o stoike_v teach_v concern_v they_o which_o come_v of_o god_n 1_o 38_o a.b_fw-mi how_o god_n woork_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o godly_a in_o they_o 1_n 37_o b_o why_o aristotle_n hold_v that_o they_o come_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o 37_o a.b_fw-mi 38_o a_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v &_o why_o 1_n 38_o b_o why_o divination_n by_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o uncertain_a 1_n 35_o b_o bean_n breed_v troublesome_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o pythagorian_o abstain_v from_o eat_v they_o 1_n 37_o a_o how_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v 1_n 33_o b_o 34_o a_o sometime_o they_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 37_o a_o epicurus_n say_v that_o they_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n else_o come_v by_o chance_n 1_n 38_o a_o they_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o run_v into_o deceit_n 1_o 76_o a_o of_o pilate_n wife_n and_o why_o they_o be_v send_v 1_n 83_o b_o even_o brute_n beast_n have_v they_o but_o yet_o without_o divination_n 1_n 33_o a_o in_o what_o case_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o 1_n 38_o b_o of_o certain_a send_v by_o god_n and_o so_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n 1_n 36_o b_o hypocrates_n opinion_n touch_v natural_a one_o and_o what_o he_o say_v also_o of_o divine_a dream_n 1_n 35_o a_o the_o jew_n make_v three_o sort_n and_o which_o they_o be_v 1_n 32_o a_o of_o such_o as_o either_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n send_v us._n 1_o 35_o b_o 36_o a_o god_n otherwhile_o in_o they_o give_v not_o both_o the_o form_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n as_o for_o example_n 1_n 36_o a_o of_o certain_a man_n tell_v by_o galen_n and_o what_o befall_v to_o they_o afterward_o 1_n 35_o a_o roman_a law_n against_o divination_n by_o they_o 1_n 38_o b_o two_o sundry_a gate_n of_o dream_n one_o of_o horn_n another_o of_o ivory_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 1_n 35_o b_o two_o reason_n why_o god_n by_o they_o will_v open_v thing_n to_o come_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n 1_n 36_o a.b_fw-mi the_o godly_a may_v pray_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o 1_n 38_o b_o prove_v by_o example_n 39_o a_o they_o may_v come_v not_o of_o one_o cause_n but_o of_o many_o and_o what_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o do_v 1_n 35_o b_o in_o divine_a any_o thing_n by_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1_n 36_o a_o the_o quality_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v alter_v their_o similitude_n 1_n 33_o b_o in_o judge_v of_o natural_a one_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v the_o measure_n of_o suspicion_n and_o why_o 1_n 35_o b_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o they_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o outward_a cause_n and_o how_o 1_n 35_o a_o a_o observation_n of_o they_o both_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 1_n 38_o b_o what_o peter_n martyr_n will_v have_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o time_n with_o fearful_a dream_n 1_o 35_o a_o ¶_o look_n vision_n drunkard_n how_o injurious_a drunkard_n be_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n body_n good_n 2_o 500_o a.b_fw-mi 501_o a.b_fw-mi 502_o b_o troublesome_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o lecherous_a 2_o 502_o b_o drunkenness_n drunkenness_n of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o above_o the_o mean_a the_o other_o under_o the_o mean_a 2_o 498_o a_o drunkenness_n be_v madness_n 2_o 502_o a_o against_o privy_a maintainer_n thereof_o 2_o 502_o b_o 503_o a_o the_o testimony_n of_o ethnic_n touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 499_o b_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 498_o b_o it_o disclose_v secret_n and_o do_v much_o mischief_n 2_o 502_o a_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v hurt_v thereby_o 2_o 501_o b_o of_o diverse_a mischief_n and_o misbehaviour_n of_o noble_a man_n do_v therein_o 2._o 500_o a.b_fw-mi of_o noah_n and_o lot_n with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o same_o most_o pithy_o describe_v 2_o 499_o b._n action_n do_v in_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o excuse_v 2_o 292_o b_o du._n dulia_n no_o difference_n betwixt_o latria_n and_o dulia_n 2_o 342_o a.b_fw-mi what_o augustine_n think_v thereof_o 2_o 342_o a_o dw._n dwell_v how_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o devil_n in_o us._n 3_o 139_o a_o of_o dwelling_n among_o infidel_n &_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n 2_o 309_o b_o ¶_o look_v conversation_n ea._n earth_n the_o end_n why_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n 3_o 367_o b_o how_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v accurse_v &_o labour_v 2_o 247_o b_o a_o proper_a analogy_n between_o it_o and_o man_n
set_v down_o whereby_o man_n be_v provoke_v thereto_o 2_o 368_o b_o not_o so_o ill_a a_o crime_n as_o adultery_n 2_o 479_o a_o fraud_n undo_v it_o not_o but_o ti_v it_o fast_o 2_o 549_o a_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n concern_v it_o be_v make_v 2_o 371_o a_o in_o what_o case_n a_o oath_n may_v be_v break_v without_o it_o 2_o 538_o a_o commit_v in_o use_v deceitefull_a word_n in_o swear_v 2_o 371_o a_o a_o severe_a chastisement_n thereof_o both_o in_o the_o offender_n and_o they_o that_o know_v it_o hold_v their_o peace_n 2_o 374_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o perjury_n two_o 373_o b_o ¶_o look_v oth_n and_o swear_n permission_n of_o permission_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o do_v evil_a and_o whether_o such_o permission_n be_v in_o god_n or_o no._n 1_o 1â—6_n ab_fw-la 190_o b_o 206_o a_o 202_o b_o 203_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o will_n 3_o 36_o b_o 37_o a_o in_o permission_n of_o temptation_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o proove_v that_o he_o tempt_v 1_n 211a_o of_o dispense_n permission_n and_o full_o grow_v permission_n 1_n 200_o b_o in_o god_n permission_n of_o the_o jew_n cruel_o to_o crucify_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o hinder_v their_o naughty_a will_n 1_o 199_o a_o how_o the_o word_n permission_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n 1_n 203b_v ¶_o look_v will_n of_o god_n persecution_n whether_o slight_a in_o persecution_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a 3_o 287_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a 3_o 288_o b_o flight_n be_v lawful_a upon_o condition_n 3_o 287_o b_o 288_o a_o reasins_z why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shun_v 3_o 288_o b_o 289_o ab_fw-la 290_o a_o whether_o flight_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n 3_o 288_o ab_fw-la 4_o 21_o a_o what_o minister_n may_v fly_v and_o what_o minister_n may_v carry_v at_o home_o 1_o 60_o a_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n 2_o 323_o b_o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o precept_n of_o flight_n in_o that_o case_n 3_o 290_o b_o what_o david_n flight_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o saul_n teach_v us._n 3_o 29â—_n b_o 292._o 293._o persecution_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n persecution_n upon_o the_o godly_a 1_n 172_o b_o ¶_o look_v flight_n perseverance_n how_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n do_v differ_v 3_o 184_o b_o person_n where_o respect_v of_o person_n be_v find_v and_o not_o find_v 3_o 201_o a_o persuasion_n how_o effectual_a a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v 3_o 9_o a_o peter_n what_o peter_n have_v peculiar_a above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 4_o 82_o a_o 83_o ab_fw-la whether_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 33_o ab_fw-la whether_o he_o and_o paul_n can_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o at_o one_o time_n 4_o â—9_n b_o whether_o the_o primasie_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o 4_o 82_o a_o a_o fable_n touch_v christ_n and_o he_o 4_o 79_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n 4_o 74_o b_o diverse_a defect_n in_o he_o appliable_a to_o the_o pope_n 4_o 76_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 80_o a_o why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 4_o 84_o b_o 85a_o christ_n word_n peter_n love_v so_o thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n expound_v 4_o 84_o ab_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n expound_v 4_o 82a_n b_o 83_o ab_fw-la ph._n phantasie_n the_o great_a and_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o fantasy_n 1_n 77_o b_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o 1_n 89_o a_o fantasy_n whether_o angel_n be_v body_n or_o but_o fantasy_n 1_n 87_o b_o 88_o a_o ¶_o look_v imagination_n pharisy_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o pharisy_n have_v beginning_n 3_o 337_o a_o they_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o 340_o a_o philistine_n the_o philistine_n come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o take_v of_o the_o ark_n 1_n 14_o a_o philosophy_n philosophy_n spring_v of_o admiration_n and_o how_o 1_n 63_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n word_n and_o it_o 1_n 58_o a_o how_o one_o thing_n be_v teach_v one_o way_n by_o divinity_n and_o another_o way_n in_o philosophy_n 1_n 17_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o unto_o what_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n thereof_o extend_v 2_o 300_o b_o into_o what_o part_n cicero_n distinguish_v it_o 2_o 302_o a_o aristotle_n justly_o blame_v for_o exclude_v a_o young_a man_n from_o hear_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n 1_n 52_o b_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o venom_n and_o corruption_n the_o devil_n defile_v the_o same_o two_o 302_o b_o define_v by_o plato_n 1_o 159a_o divide_v into_o active_a and_o contemplative_a 2_o 300_o b_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v 301a_o divide_v into_o moral_a economicall_a and_o political_a 2_o 301_o b_o speculative_a divide_v into_o three_o part_n supernatural_a natural_a and_o mathematical_a 2_o 301_o b_o speculative_a prefer_v before_o the_o active_a and_o why_o 2_o 301_o a_o active_a and_o contemplantive_a mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 302_o b_o why_o in_o divinity_n speculative_a go_v before_o active_a 2_o 302_o b_o 303_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n paul_n reprove_v 2_o 302_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a godliness_n 2_o 303_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o study_v it_o two_o 302_o a_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o christian_n godliness_n 2_o 303_o a_o whereto_o it_o tend_v 1_n 17_o a_o the_o great_a profit_n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n declare_v by_o comparison_n 2_o 302_o a_o why_o chrysostome_n call_v the_o true_a religion_n philosophy_n 2_o 428_o a_o pythagoras_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o name_n and_o how_o 2_o 300_o b_o cicero_n commendation_n concern_v moral_a philosophy_n 2_o 303_o b_o 304_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o peripatetical_a philosophy_n 1_n 54_o a_o philosopher_n the_o pride_n of_o philosopher_n note_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n 1_n two_o a_o 4_o 21_o b_o they_o rest_v in_o second_o cause_n 3_o 258_o b_o they_o despair_v procure_v by_o example_n 1_n 11_o b_o they_o yield_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 1_o 11_o b_o to_z what_o intent_n they_o seem_v to_o make_v their_o writing_n obscure_a 1_n 11_o a_o the_o great_a the_o foul_a of_o life_n 1_n 11_o b_o they_o hide_v the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 11_o a_o how_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1_o 12_o a_o they_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n into_o part_n 1_n 11_o ab_fw-la physic_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n 1_n 7_o a_o physician_n what_o physician_n the_o civil_a law_n condemn_v 4_o 128_o b_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o nature_n 2_o 515_o b_o their_o deal_n with_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n two_o 579_o b_o many_o funeral_n dishonourable_a unto_o they_o 2_o 414_o a_o pi._n picture_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v make_v 2_o 340_o b_o of_o his_o cross_n &_o other_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 341_o a_o decree_n that_o no_o picture_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o any_o stuff_n 2_o 340b_n of_o angel_n be_v lawful_a and_o how_o far_o forth_o 2_o 341_o a_o ¶_o look_v image_n picture_n of_o what_o thing_n there_o ma._n be_v picture_n and_o of_o what_o thing_n not_o 2_o 335_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 4_o 178_o b_o against_o the_o sumptuous_a shameful_a and_o blasphemous_a one_o 2_o 341_o b_o whether_o luke_n be_v a_o drawer_n of_o picture_n or_o no_o as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v 2_o 335_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n image_n pilgrimage_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o continual_a pilgrimage_n of_o the_o rechabite_v 5_o 190_o a_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o plato_n command_v 3_o 191_o b_o ¶_o look_v travel_v pilgrimage_n why_o the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v pilgrimage_n 3_o 192_o a_o unto_o saint_n condemn_v 3_o 176_o b_o pirasie_n pirasie_n count_v a_o virtue_n among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n 2_o 475_o b_o pitie_n foolish_a and_o unaduised_a pity_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 413_o b_o 414_o a_o it_o make_v great_a man_n to_o sin_n 4_o 248_o b_o 523_o a_o of_o foolish_a pity_n conceyve_v of_o soul_n depart_v 3_o 237_o b_o what_o kind_n p._n martyr_n esteem_v to_o be_v foolish_a 2_o 415_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n pl._n place_n place_n do_v
not_o separate_v beléever_n 4_o 2_o b_o the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o place_n and_o body_n together_o 3_o 373_o b_o 363._o 364._o place_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3_o 364_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o infernal_a place_n 3_o 374._o 375._o 376._o 377_o play_n many_o kind_n of_o play_n read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 525_o a_o no_o rule_n in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v it_o 2_o 525_o a_o the_o play_n of_o samson_n though_o honest_a yet_o deadly_a 2_o 528_o a_o play_n play_n be_v general_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 527_o a_o to_o what_o intent_n the_o civil_a law_n forbid_v they_o 2_o 527_o b_o other_o honest_a exercise_n beside_o they_o to_o be_v use_v and_o what_o 2_o 528_o a_o reason_n diswade_v we_o from_o they_o 2_o 527_o b_o whether_o all_o kind_a be_v to_o be_v mislike_v 2_o 524b_n the_o father_n condemn_a stage_n play_v and_o why_o 2_o 527_o a_o ¶_o look_n game_n planet_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o why_o they_o be_v move_v 1_n 120_o a_o plant_n what_o life_n plant_n have_v 4_o 22_o b_o please_v what_o woman_n labour_v to_o please_v man_n 2_o 510_o a_o pleasant_n the_o general_a cause_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o any_o man_n 1_o 140_o a_o some_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a natural_o and_o some_o thing_n accidental_o 1_n 140_o b_o pleasantness_n pleasantness_n in_o mock_v use_v even_o of_o god_n servant_n 2_o 534_o a_o pleasure_n the_o definition_n of_o pleasure_n 3_o 46_o b_o 1_o 135_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n and_o which_o be_v commend_v 2_o 412a_o which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a 2_o 245_o b_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n 1_n 138_o b_o that_o one_o extinguish_v and_o let_v another_o 1_n 136_o a_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o life_n or_o the_o life_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n 1_n 139_o b_o aristotle_n proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o motion_n 1_n 135_o b_o pleasure_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o felicity_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v 1_n 140_o a_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n agree_v in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o though_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o disagree_v 1_n 135_o b_o attribute_v by_o plato_n unto_o the_o sense_n 1_o 134_o b_o why_o epicurus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a 1_o 133_o a_o a_o possible_a quality_n and_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n 1_n 135_o b_o all_o kind_n thereof_o be_v not_o seclude_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a 1_n 134_o a_o how_o diverse_a man_n take_v it_o in_o diverse_a thing_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v 1_n 140_o ab_fw-la the_o general_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v desire_v 1_n 140_o a_o from_o whence_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n spring_v as_o plato_n think_v 1_n 135a_o natural_a necessity_n be_v satisfy_v it_o cease_v 1_n 135a_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfect_a thereof_o and_o how_o long_a the_o same_o may_v last_v 1_n 136_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o new_a thing_n do_v breed_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n 1_n 136_o a_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n call_v ambrosia_n and_o nectar_n 1_n 134_o b_o whether_o these_o thing_n tha_z be_v do_v for_o pleasure_n be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 285_o a_o what_o exercise_v christian_n shall_v use_v for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n 2_o 528_o a_o of_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v sometime_o 2_o 559_o a_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n enjoy_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o pure_a and_o eternal_a pleasure_n 1_n 139_o a_o pleasure_n whether_o all_o pleasure_n have_v fellowship_n with_o felicity_n 1_n 140_o b_o what_o by_o temperance_n be_v moderate_v and_o what_o not_o 2_o 412_o a_o divide_v in_o kind_n since_o action_n do_v differ_v 1_n 136_o a_o which_o have_v no_o excess_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1_n 139_o a_o what_o pleasure_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a 1_n 139_o a_o whether_o they_o which_o must_v be_v avoid_v be_v very_a pleasure_n or_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v 1_n 138_o b_o some_o pleasure_n admit_v excess_n othersome_a admit_v none_o 1_n 137b_v of_o diverse_a roman_a emperor_n that_o give_v large_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o can_v devise_v new_a 1_n 134_o a_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o than_z be_v in_o health_n say_v plato_n 1_n 135_o a_o desire_v of_o action_n be_v diverse_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o pleasure_n do_v differ_v 1_n 136_o b_o some_o natural_a and_o sin_n accidental_a of_o their_o contrariety_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 1_n 140_o b_o 111_o a_o some_o be_v single_a and_o unmixed_a othersome_a compound_n and_o mix_v 1_n 137_o b_o some_o pure_a &_o unpure_a 1_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o some_o bodily_a othersome_a not_o bodily_a 1_n 137_o a_o how_o aristotle_n opinion_n touch_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o pleasure_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 139_o b_o 140_o a_o how_o great_o they_o do_v hurt_v &_o annoie_n 1_n 137_o b_o diverse_a pleasure_n of_o diverse_a beast_n and_o that_o diverse_a man_n also_o have_v their_o diverse_a pleasure_n 1_n 136_o b_o what_o pleasure_n in_o general_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n 1_n 137_o b_o galens_n opinion_n of_o grief_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o 1_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o they_o be_v not_o single_a but_o mix_v 1_n 135_o a_o a_o great_a number_n of_o contrary_a pleasure_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o why_o 1_n 140_o b_o 141_o a_o whether_o the_o pleasure_n that_o spring_v of_o contemplation_n or_o just_a action_n do_v hurt_v 1_n 138_o a_o why_o those_o which_o hurt_n and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v be_v desire_v of_o many_o 1_o 138_o b_o 139_o a_o of_o bodily_a pleasure_n how_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a but_o indifferent_a of_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o change_v their_o nature_n 1_n 137_o a_o they_o be_v pleasure_n in_o deed_n though_o some_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o apparent_a pleasure_n 1_o 138_o b_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o 139_o a_o they_o be_v rather_o good_a than_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o civil_a goodness_n 1_n 137_o b_o young_z and_o melancholic_a man_n be_v most_o incline_v unto_o they_o &_o why_o 1_n 139_o catiline_n abuse_v they_o yea_o even_o in_o temper_v himself_o from_o they_o &_o how_o 1_n 137_o ab_fw-la galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o excess_n 1_n 138_o a_o augustine_n opinion_n touch_v they_o and_o what_o title_n he_o give_v they_o 1_n 139_o a_o cicero_n judgement_n touch_v the_o evil_n which_o arise_v of_o they_o 1_n 138_o a_o po._n poem_n the_o difference_n between_o divine_a poem_n and_o humane_a 3_o 309_o a_o poetry_n whence_o poetry_n have_v original_n 3_o 312_o a_o poet_n plato_n banish_a poet_n out_o of_o his_o commonweal_n 1_n 197_o b_o two_o 550_o b_o poison_n how_o poison_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o evil_a may_v be_v use_v well_o and_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n 1_n 182_o a_o in_o spitâ—e_n be_v a_o property_n against_o poison_n 4_o 127_o b_o policy_n the_o intent_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o to_o what_o end_n it_o labour_v 1_n 157_o ab_fw-la look_v government_n poligamie_n poligamie_n or_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n lawful_a to_o who_o when_o and_o why_o 2_o 347_o a_o it_o be_v a_o great_a corrupt_v of_o matrimony_n two_o 424_o b_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v touch_v it_o 2_o 426_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n 2_o 425b_n allow_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o barrenness_n 2_o 421_o b_o cardinal_n caietans_n caution_n or_o advertisement_n for_o the_o allow_v thereof_o 2_o 421_o b_o 422_o a_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a father_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n 2_o 426_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o 2_o 427_o a_o 428_o ab_fw-la answer_n unto_o all_o the_o particular_a reason_n make_v for_o it_o 2_o 428_o b_o 429_o a_o etc._n etc._n what_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n decree_v against_o it_o 2_o 424_o b_o the_o vile_a end_n thereof_o in_o valentinian_n 2_o 429_o b_o why_o it_o be_v not_o licence_v to_o adam_n 2_o 425_o b_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a 2_o 420_o b_o 421_o ab_fw-la therein_o be_v hide_v a_o mystery_n
wherefore_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v aristotle_n reason_n humane_a end_n be_v many_o and_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o a_o other_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a part_n be_v because_o of_o end_n some_o be_v action_n and_o other_o beside_o action_n be_v work_n and_o of_o sundry_a art_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o one_o end_n so_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o end_n show_v partly_o by_o their_o sundry_a nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o beginning_n according_a as_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o other_o art_n and_o science_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o one_o end_n be_v better_a than_o another_o which_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o principal_a art_n &_o science_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o end_n of_o other_o faculty_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o they_o syllogism_n two_o syllogism_n whereupon_o may_v be_v make_v two_o syllogism_n the_o first_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v a_o sundry_a nature_n and_o belong_v to_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n humane_a thing_n have_v a_o sundry_a nature_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v action_n and_o some_o work_n and_o do_v belong_v unto_o diverse_a faculty_n for_o art_n action_n and_o science_n be_v diverse_a therefore_o the_o end_n be_v not_o one_o the_o other_o syllogism_n be_v conditional_a if_o faculty_n have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o that_o one_o be_v better_a than_o another_o the_o end_n also_o of_o they_o must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o one_o be_v better_a than_o another_o but_o faculty_n be_v so_o in_o themselves_o as_o one_o be_v prefer_v above_o a_o other_o therefore_o end_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o order_n aristotle_n show_v that_o this_o faculty_n have_v action_n for_o her_o end_n &_o that_o a_o excellent_a action_n and_o therefore_o as_o eustrathius_n say_v will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o action_n which_o have_v a_o work_n remain_v when_o they_o be_v cease_v but_o that_o very_a oftentime_o the_o contrary_n do_v rather_o happen_v and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o faculty_n be_v better_a which_o leave_v some_o work_n after_o the_o action_n than_o those_o which_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o the_o action_n such_o a_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n be_v more_o unperfect_a than_o his_o work_n see_v it_o stand_v only_o in_o action_n wherefore_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o sometime_o the_o one_o happen_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o sometime_o the_o work_n which_o remain_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o sometime_o the_o action_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v a_o work_n namely_o health_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v which_o end_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o dance_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o art_n of_o dance_v it_o be_v much_o better_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o end_n of_o the_o art_n of_o build_v ship_n be_v the_o ship_n itself_o the_o work_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o build_n but_o this_o end_n be_v compare_v with_o navigation_n which_o be_v the_o action_n and_o end_n of_o shipman_n craft_n be_v more_o unperfect_a so_o that_o as_o touch_v worthiness_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o end_n be_v a_o work_n or_o a_o action_n for_o sometime_o one_o be_v better_a and_o sometime_o a_o other_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a as_o say_v aristotle_n that_o whersoever_o the_o work_n be_v the_o end_n the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o those_o work_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v excel_v in_o worthiness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ethic_n write_v so_o diligent_o as_o touch_v end_n since_o that_o manner_n virtue_n choise_n affection_n and_o other_o humane_a thing_n be_v so_o pluck_v a_o sunder_o and_o be_v of_o diverse_a nature_n &_o kind_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o some_o science_n or_o method_n they_o can_v not_o be_v teach_v neither_o be_v they_o order_v and_o join_v together_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o aristotle_n we_o have_v only_o one_o general_a &_o steadfast_a rule_n every_o work_n that_o remain_v after_o any_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o a_o work_n be_v not_o employ_v to_o any_o other_o action_n than_o unto_o that_o only_a action_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o after_o the_o work_v already_o bring_v to_o pass_v do_v follow_v other_o action_n for_o when_o a_o house_n be_v build_v it_o be_v inhabit_v and_o when_o health_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a he_o begin_v to_o be_v diligent_o occupy_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o when_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o these_o latter_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o unworthy_a than_o they_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a most_o noble_a action_n which_o cunning_a work_n do_v neither_o go_v before_o nor_o yet_o follow_v such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o virtue_n unless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o frequent_v action_n which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a do_v at_o the_o length_n leave_v a_o work_n behind_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o habit_n in_o the_o mind_n after_o which_o do_v follow_v action_n of_o virtue_n which_o if_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v although_o i_o know_v that_o aristotle_n have_v a_o other_o meaning_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v call_v a_o habit_n a_o work_n 6_o but_o since_o we_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o define_v what_o a_o end_n be_v end_n a_o definition_n of_o end_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v show_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v i_o make_v perfect_a or_o i_o finish_v whereof_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o itself_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o term_n &_o uttermost_a limit_n of_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o death_n also_o be_v call_v a_o end_n not_o that_o we_o wish_v for_o the_o same_o or_o that_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o term_n &_o uttermost_a time_n of_o our_o life_n the_o other_o etymology_n be_v that_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o spring_v or_o arise_v up_o because_o before_o every_o action_n or_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v it_o do_v shine_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n that_o arise_v and_o it_o be_v define_v of_o aristotle_n to_o be_v that_o for_o the_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v and_o itself_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o aristotle_n say_v because_o there_o be_v many_o art_n action_n &_o science_n there_o be_v many_o end_n and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o end_n by_o their_o nature_n and_o then_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a faculty_n he_o say_v that_o riches_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o household_n government_n whereas_o in_o household_n and_o politic_a government_n he_o say_v that_o riches_n be_v rather_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o other_o good_a thing_n i_o may_v interpret_v that_o other_o part_n how_o end_n be_v so_o order_v as_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o first_o shall_v be_v show_v of_o certain_a doubt_n that_o be_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v these_o thing_n while_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a you_o shall_v soon_o understand_v they_o than_o if_o we_o defer_v they_o any_o further_a it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n by_o what_o reason_n aristotle_n appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o end_n namely_o action_n and_o work_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contemplation_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o his_o topic_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o a_o end_n and_o quintilian_n in_o divide_v of_o art_n the_o second_o book_n &_o 19_o chapter_n assign_v three_o sort_n of_o end_n work_n action_n and_o contemplation_n yea_o and_o aristotle_n himself_o in_o his_o ethic_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n
treat_v of_o contemplation_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n felicity_n wherefore_o this_o distinction_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v maim_v when_o the_o three_o part_n be_v omit_v but_o hereunto_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contemplation_n itself_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o aristotle_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o comprehend_v contemplation_n so_o as_o the_o division_n be_v not_o unperfect_a neither_o aristotle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o against_o quintilian_n for_o although_o these_o three_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o of_o they_o comprehend_v under_o one_o word_n 7_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v herein_o more_o excellent_a than_o philosophy_n scripture_n the_o end_n of_o man_n of_o two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o of_o man_n they_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o may_v be_v obtain_v while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o the_o other_o be_v wait_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v loose_v from_o hence_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a we_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o such_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n present_a and_o shall_v full_o and_o most_o perfect_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n do_v most_o earnest_o wish_v to_o obtain_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 12_o 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n again_o 10._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o this_o excellent_a reward_n do_v the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o which_o after_o many_o labour_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o heaven_n life_n the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a good_a of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o eternal_a father_n unto_o who_o wrath_n we_o be_v thrall_n from_o our_o nativity_n wherefore_o justly_o say_v david_n 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n which_o place_n do_v paul_n for_o good_a cause_n cite_v so_o diligent_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o conclude_v those_o be_v here_o bless_v which_o have_v jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n and_o do_v trust_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n &_o those_o not_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n call_v bless_v neither_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o life_n altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n and_o principal_a good_a which_o with_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o invincible_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o even_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o life_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o selfsame_o which_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o perfection_n pass_v between_o they_o 8_o it_o be_v demand_v moreover_o that_o because_o we_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o workmanship_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o work_n whether_o this_o be_v general_o true_a end_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n be_v base_a than_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v direct_v to_o another_o thing_n as_o to_o a_o end_n be_v of_o less_o estimation_n than_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o good_a plight_n this_o he_o endevour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o cunning_n where_o nevertheless_o he_o far_o excel_v his_o sheep_n for_o who_o doubt_v whither_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o sheep_n yea_o &_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a whereas_o nevertheless_o their_o worthiness_n and_o nature_n excel_v man_n and_o final_o aristotle_n write_v of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v beget_v whereas_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o man_n some_o thought_n to_o have_v escape_v the_o doubt_n by_o say_v that_o the_o end_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v only_o of_o action_n but_o not_o of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v efficient_a to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n howbeit_o this_o avail_v nothing_o for_o thing_n efficient_a attain_v not_o to_o their_o end_n but_o by_o action_n wherefore_o the_o selfsame_o end_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o thing_n efficient_a and_o to_o the_o work_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o aristotle_n 2._o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o 35._o and_o 37._o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n one_o end_n call_v that_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o end_n be_v call_v that_o to_o the_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v direct_v the_o grecian_n thus_o describe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o and_o to_o which_o as_o for_o example_n whereto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o end_n whereto_o a_o creature_n which_o do_v engender_v have_v the_o end_n wherefore_o to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a and_o divine_a end_n namely_o perpetuity_n which_o it_o will_v attain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v absolute_o have_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o claim_v the_o same_o by_o generation_n the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v beget_v &_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o plant_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n &_o flower_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o but_o the_o use_n of_o man_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o may_v then_o well_o be_v that_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v of_o less_o honour_n &_o so_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v wherefore_o and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v wherefore_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a as_o matter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o form_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o form_n be_v better_a than_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v direct_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v it_o perfect_a for_o then_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v less_o worthy_a because_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o a_o end_n so_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v to_o be_v resemble_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n perfect_a which_o be_v the_o better_a end_n for_o heaven_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o if_o it_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o angel_n the_o end_n be_v to_o obtain_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o do_v whereof_o they_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v a_o end_n wherefore_o even_o his_o own_o wealth_n and_o increase_n wherewith_o he_o be_v better_a than_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o family_n and_o city_n but_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v the_o sheep_n themselves_o over_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o another_o worthy_a how_o the_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v sometime_o ordain_v for_o the_o less_o worthy_a that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o it_o we_o have_v a_o example_n when_o as_o by_o king_n and_o monarch_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n or_o deputy_n and_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v govern_v
suffer_v nothing_o for_o it_o nor_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o any_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n his_o will_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o good_a case_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o alone_a to_o suffer_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o good_a case_n ourselves_o alone_o although_o all_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n must_v perish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o so_o great_a a_o contempt_n both_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o that_o either_o we_o believe_v not_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o earnest_o enough_o weigh_v it_o there_o be_v never_o wooer_n that_o with_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n and_o fervent_a love_n marry_v his_o spouse_n as_o christ_n have_v marry_v unto_o himself_o his_o church_n christ_n the_o church_n a_o unmeet_a spouse_n for_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n marry_v a_o wife_n so_o unméet_a and_o unworthy_a for_o he_o to_o match_v with_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o church_n for_o in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v before_o christ_n match_v with_o it_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n describe_v where_o he_o say_v etc._n verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n that_o she_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o her_o navel_n string_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o neither_o be_v she_o wash_v with_o water_n nor_o powder_v with_o salt_n &_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o paul_n also_o both_o to_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o do_v oftentimes_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o what_o state_n we_o be_v before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o not_o only_a faith_n 5._o ephes_n 2_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o he_o add_v you_o be_v once_o darkness_n 3._o titus_n 3_o 3._o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n unto_o titus_n he_o say_v we_o be_v as_o fool_n not_o obedient_a but_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n give_v ourselves_o to_o sundry_a lust_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 11._o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v a_o beadroll_n of_o most_o heinous_a sin_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v you_o sometime_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o place_v not_o in_o his_o steed_n a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n although_o he_o may_v so_o have_v do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v himself_o and_o to_o suffer_v a_o most_o bitter_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o behoove_v redemption_n what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o for_o our_o redemption_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o good_a thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n which_o may_v either_o equal_o or_o else_o more_o please_v god_n than_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v displease_v he_o and_o this_o have_v christ_n offer_v for_o us._n and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o his_o unmeasurable_a charity_n and_o love_n god_n indeed_o may_v have_v be_v content_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o will_n be_v rather_o to_o have_v this_o thing_n not_o because_o he_o will_v feed_v his_o eye_n and_o mind_n with_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cruel_a father_n neither_o for_o that_o he_o foresee_v the_o the_o great_a love_n and_o modesty_n in_o his_o son_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n most_o singular_a and_o of_o very_o great_a force_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o i_o very_o judge_v because_o that_o by_o this_o only_a mean_n he_o may_v see_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_o declare_v die_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o also_o a_o example_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o man_n to_o follow_v for_o if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n die_v i_o answer_v that_o here_o must_v be_v put_v no_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n neither_o also_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n for_o although_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n many_o thing_n of_o necessity_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v three_o and_o that_o it_o beget_v a_o son_n and_o such_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o wickedness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o outward_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o through_o natural_a necessity_n see_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v he_o do_v it_o free_o neither_o do_v we_o here_o put_v any_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n may_v have_v be_v wrought_v by_o many_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n if_o god_n will_v have_v be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v by_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n &_o counsel_n because_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o this_o he_o do_v chéefelie_o to_o declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n 20_o now_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o this_o so_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o require_v again_o at_o our_o hand_n us._n in_o rom._n 5_o verse_n 9_o what_o so_o great_a love_n of_o god_n require_v of_o us._n and_o those_o thing_n be_v many_o for_o first_o as_o christ_n apply_v all_o his_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o redeem_v we_o so_o be_v it_o our_o part_n on_o the_o other_o side_n utterlie_o and_o all_o whole_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o setting_z aside_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o care_n only_o of_o our_o salvation_n so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o pluck_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o any_o more_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n they_o which_o have_v return_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o us._n for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o counterfeit_o or_o fainedlie_o leave_v no_o duty_n undoone_v but_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o their_o new_a reconcile_a friend_n yea_o and_o take_v special_a heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o retain_v still_o any_o remnant_n of_o enmity_n or_o dissimulation_n close_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o we_o read_v that_o cicero_n crassus_n pompeius_n and_o many_o other_o do_v further_o also_o see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o steadfast_o place_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o through_o wicked_a and_o shameful_a act_n we_o throw_v not_o ourselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o thence_o for_o they_o which_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o reconcile_v persist_v in_o defile_v themselves_o with_o vice_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v headlong_o from_o their_o most_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n do_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 29_o heb._n 10_o 29_o and_o pollute_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n not_o after_o that_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o when_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o hate_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v put_v no_o endeavour_n either_o to_o amend_v he_o or_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a they_o not_o only_o be_v not_o beneficial_a towards_o their_o enemy_n but_o also_o through_o their_o slothfulness_n they_o suffer_v the_o weak_a brethren_n to_o perish_v they_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v their_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n to_o amend_v they_o there_o be_v beside_o infinite_a other_o instruction_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n instruction_n the_o love_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o infinite_a instruction_n for_o we_o have_v no_o book_n furnish_v with_o more_o plentiful_a doctrine_n than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o if_o we_o diligent_o examine_v we_o shall_v be_v through_o teach_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 21_o furthermore_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v end_n in_o rom._n 8_o about_o the_o end_n touch_v
the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_a but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v the_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a derive_v from_o prince_n and_o king_n who_o place_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n such_o as_o they_o hold_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o 100_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 1_o verse_n 1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o solomon_n when_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v great_a honour_n unto_o his_o mother_n bersaba_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 2_o 19_o he_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o throne_n set_v for_o she_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n 21_o matt._n 20_o 21_o also_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n desire_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n touch_v this_o high_a honour_n grant_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n christ_n himself_o say_v 18._o matt._n 11_o 17_o and_o 28_o 18._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v 3._o john_n 13_o 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe_n 1_o 20._o he_o be_v set_v above_o all_o principality_n power_n virtue_n dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 9_o phil._n 2_o 9_o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n &c_n col._n 1_o 15_o &c_n &c_n or_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o although_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v say_v signify_v honour_n and_o high_a dignity_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v out_o so_o far_o as_o his_o godhead_n and_o right_a hand_n be_v extend_v for_o that_o body_n as_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a nature_n require_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a place_n the_o which_o be_v heaven_n 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v as_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o as_o augustine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v instruct_v us._n ¶_o look_v the_o dialog_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o christ_n person_n death_n and_o resurrection_n look_v 3._o sermon_n and_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o poland_n when_o as_o i_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o forward_a there_o happen_v into_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v long_o before_o our_o author_n exposition_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n write_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a language_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o which_o d._n peter_n martyr_n divorse_v himself_o from_o the_o dregs_n of_o popery_n set_v forth_o when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o italy_n as_o master_n josias_n simlerus_n testify_v in_o his_o life_n the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o my_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a in_o latin_a set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o light_v a_o few_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o they_o be_v both_o largely_a and_o more_o exact_o treat_v of_o in_o another_o place_n further_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o depart_v from_o popery_n look_v the_o second_o epistle_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a through_o to_o comprehend_v he_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o nature_n so_o be_v there_o particular_o give_v we_o sometime_o some_o one_o small_a taste_n and_o feel_v of_o he_o and_o sometime_o another_o and_o see_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o person_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o one_o essence_n namely_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a essence_n pertain_v to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o person_n the_o whole_a essence_n belong_v to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o person_n but_o now_o this_o first_o article_n which_o proper_o concern_v the_o father_n propound_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a god_n secondlie_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o father_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v now_o go_v to_o let_v we_o see_v particular_o expound_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n expound_v what_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n assure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o explain_v this_o sentence_n than_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v of_o thou_o what_o be_v god_n refuse_v all_o humane_a subtlety_n 10._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o lay_v aside_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v unsearchable_a thou_o must_v bold_o &_o absolute_o answer_v without_o stick_v that_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a good_a of_o who_o every_o other_o good_a do_v come_v whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o which_o esteem_v any_o thing_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o god_n can_v true_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thou_o will_v never_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o right_o believe_v this_o that_o at_o any_o time_n set_v his_o hope_n any_o other_o way_n see_v hope_n be_v not_o but_o of_o some_o good_a thing_n if_o then_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o good_a from_o whence_o every_o good_a thing_n do_v flow_v whosoever_o expect_v any_o good_a elsewhere_o beléeve_v not_o true_o in_o he_o furthermore_o they_o which_o attribute_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o possess_v unto_o their_o own_o righteousness_n endeavour_n do_n and_o final_o to_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o true_a taste_n of_o this_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o they_o which_o have_v appoint_v to_o themselves_o certain_a end_n of_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o philosopher_n and_o politic_a man_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o which_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n repose_v themselves_o whatsoever_o evil_o they_o bring_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n doubtless_o proper_o worship_v not_o god_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v worship_n the_o fancy_n &_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o thing_n believe_v i_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v his_o god._n 15._o psa_fw-la 144_o 15._o the_o prophet_n david_n pronounce_v that_o people_n bless_v who_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n 2_o but_o now_o it_o do_v appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n howbeit_o father_n why_o he_o be_v call_v father_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v why_o the_o father_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o name_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o two_o cause_n chéefelie_o the_o one_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v father_n because_o he_o distribute_v his_o inheritance_n to_o we_o and_o so_o communicate_v his_o nature_n with_o we_o 17._o rom._n 8_o 17._o as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 4._o for_o these_o two_o thing_n special_o the_o parent_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n for_o first_o they_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o
value_v it_o can_v sure_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o david_n for_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v 32_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o evil_n follow_v after_o this_o fly_v away_o that_o city_n which_o david_n have_v receive_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o king_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o amalekite_n 1._o 1._o sam_n 30_o 1._o so_o that_o he_o be_v miserable_o constrain_v to_o bewail_v the_o mishap_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n i_o speak_v nothing_o how_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o change_v that_o imperial_a power_n &_o strength_n into_o théeverie_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o &_o 27_o 11._o for_o he_o sive_z all_z he_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n lest_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o his_o do_v further_o he_o divide_v the_o preie_n with_o the_o tyrant_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o be_v at_o atonement_n with_o achis_n and_o to_o profess_v himself_o open_o a_o enemy_n unto_o his_o country_n beside_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n part_n to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o a_o reconcile_a friend_n indeed_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v return_v into_o amity_n but_o that_o be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v need_n for_o what_o else_o may_v we_o judge_v that_o achis_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v of_o david_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a which_o can_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o war_n against_o his_o own_o nation_n augustus_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v i_o love_v treason_n but_o a_o traitor_n i_o love_v not_o and_o what_o heart_n the_o philistine_n have_v towards_o david_n 3_o 1._o sam._n 29_o 3_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o what_o make_v these_o hebrews_n here_o say_v they_o how_o can_v they_o better_o please_v their_o own_o king_n than_o by_o our_o blood_n here_o do_v david_n open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o his_o country_n and_o achis_n admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garde_a of_o his_o person_n and_o when_o david_n through_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v send_v home_o he_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o say_v what_o have_v i_o commit_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o all_o this_o space_n there_o be_v hear_v no_o prayer_n there_o be_v write_v no_o psalm_n no_o marvel_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n no_o will_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n yes_o very_o god_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o numerie_n 21._o verse_n 21._o command_v in_o express_a word_n god_n david_n ought_v to_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n that_o in_o such_o thing_n counsel_n shall_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o josue_n say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n shall_v stand_v before_o eliazer_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o he_o according_a whereunto_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o but_o david_n be_v a_o capteine_a of_o the_o people_n 7_o 1._o sam._n 22_o 5_o 1._o sam._n 30_o 7_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v before_o time_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o also_o return_v afterward_o but_o now_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v change_v his_o nature_n together_o with_o his_o place_n for_o before_o that_o time_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o sincere_a at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n crafty_o and_o deceitfullie_o and_o he_o seem_v now_o by_o war_n to_o assail_v saul_n the_o king_n who_o he_o before_o preserve_v but_o achis_n because_o he_o beléeve_v that_o david_n will_v imitate_v the_o do_n of_o they_o who_o word_n he_o have_v follow_v do_v not_o make_v very_o diligent_a inquisition_n of_o his_o do_n and_o to_o consider_v this_o matter_n more_o narrow_o this_o defection_n of_o david_n bring_v great_a loss_n unto_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o paralipomenon_n 22._o verse_n 22._o jew_n that_o this_o act_n of_o david_n bring_v detriment_n unto_o the_o jew_n there_o flock_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n from_o all_o part_n of_o judaea_n so_o that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o great_a company_n of_o band_n even_o as_o the_o army_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o achis_n fight_v only_o with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v help_v saul_n be_v flee_v unto_o david_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o border_n they_o may_v have_v invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o so_o either_o have_v deliver_v or_o else_o help_v their_o own_o country_n furthermore_o the_o modesty_n of_o saul_n may_v sufficient_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o david_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v almost_o catch_v david_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v repel_v the_o philistine_n who_o he_o hear_v at_o the_o selfsame_o time_n to_o have_v invade_v his_o country_n and_o so_o he_o prefer_v the_o common_a wealth_n before_o his_o private_a hatred_n but_o david_n when_o he_o see_v his_o country_n in_o danger_n join_v himself_o with_o a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o by_o a_o public_a destruction_n he_o may_v revenge_v private_a hatred_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o that_o battle_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o feign_v it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o i_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o help_v not_o his_o country_n david_n the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n excuse_v not_o david_n 33_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n will_v punish_v saul_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n for_o unto_o that_o must_v all_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v further_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o come_v not_o into_o infamy_n by_o our_o own_o default_n and_o when_o david_n violate_v those_o border_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o rite_n of_o ghestship_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o either_o they_o pay_v tribute_n or_o custom_n unto_o achis_n but_o because_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a in_o what_o state_n they_o stand_v towards_o he_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v much_o concern_v that_o matter_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v revenge_v of_o saul_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o can_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o ill_a towards_o saul_n thou_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o if_o at_o this_o day_n some_o great_a professor_n among_o we_o shall_v as_o god_n forbid_v go_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n although_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o dispute_v nor_o write_v against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n will_v we_o take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v certeinlie_o i_o be_o sore_o afraid_a when_o i_o hear_v some_o man_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v papist_n than_o zwinglians_n doubtless_o we_o will_v never_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o david_n humble_v himself_o not_o only_o under_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o under_o the_o soldier_n of_o saul_n this_n excuse_v not_o for_o those_o man_n defend_v their_o country_n this_o man_n fight_v against_o it_o 7._o 1._o macc._n 7_o 5._o 2._o macc._n 1._o 7._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabeis_n jason_n and_o alcymus_n and_o such_o other_o like_o either_o for_o revenge_n or_o ambition_n sake_n gather_v themselves_o unto_o the_o macedonian_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v david_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v ever_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o war_n and_o to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o incline_v he_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o great_a force_n to_o the_o victory_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v be_v absent_a when_o he_o may_v have_v bring_v great_a profit_n but_o admit_v he_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o same_o end_n undoubted_o have_v follow_v he_o that_o happen_v unto_o coriolanus_n and_o themistocles_n coriolanus_z when_o he_o refuse_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o volscian_n fugitive_n the_o end_n of_o fugitive_n
be_v both_o a_o grammarian_n &_o a_o musician_n nevertheless_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v although_o not_o always_o namely_o that_o espialship_n come_v of_o enemy_n and_o betray_v of_o they_o which_o be_v among_o we_o who_o we_o trust_v as_o friend_n 32_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o plainly_o know_v augustine_n whether_o prodition_n be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a augustine_n whether_o betray_v be_v at_o any_o time_n lawful_a i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o word_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilianus_n the_o second_o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v but_o seek_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o doer_n this_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o accuse_v our_o man_n as_o betrayer_n and_o persecutor_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o 20._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 20._o that_o paul_n also_o deliver_v up_o some_o unto_o satan_n who_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n howbeit_o because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n namely_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v either_o of_o betray_v or_o treason_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n before_o rehearse_v the_o complaint_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n wherefore_o when_o war_n or_o controversy_n shall_v happen_v between_o any_o of_o which_o the_o one_o part_n be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n good_a what_o prodition_n be_v good_a if_o the_o other_o part_n which_o defend_v the_o worse_a cause_n and_o therefore_o do_v uniustlie_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o good_a or_o reasonable_a condition_n sure_o good_a man_n which_o perhaps_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o side_n aught_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o help_v and_o defend_v the_o other_o part_n as_o they_o may_v advance_v justice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v need_n they_o ought_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o just_a man_n neither_o can_v their_o betray_n be_v condemn_v as_o ill_o although_o before_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a &_o nigh_o friend_n unto_o they_o which_o work_n uniustlie_o but_o now_o must_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o israelite_n cause_n against_o the_o chananite_n chananit_n what_o manner_n of_o cause_n the_o israelite_n have_v against_o the_o chananit_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o by_o the_o common_a ordinary_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o natural_a or_o common_a law_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n write_v that_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n pertain_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o occasion_n whereof_o melchisedeck_n reign_v there_o which_o be_v either_o sem_fw-mi himself_n or_o else_o one_o of_o his_o child_n but_o the_o chananite_n which_o come_v of_o cham_n pass_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o palestine_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi when_o they_o require_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o forefather_n seem_v to_o do_v it_o justly_o &_o rightfullie_o wherefore_o as_o he_o say_v god_n both_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n restore_v unto_o the_o israelite_n the_o country_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o also_o punish_v the_o chananite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n howbeit_o i_o can_v easy_o agree_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n since_o the_o time_n of_o prescription_n be_v pass_v very_o long_o before_o for_o there_o have_v be_v the_o space_n of_o at_o the_o least_o 500_o year_n between_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chananite_n possess_v that_o land_n uniustlie_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o this_o reason_n now_o in_o our_o time_n then_o shall_v there_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o be_v count_v a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o just_a possessor_n see_v their_o ancestor_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n drive_v out_o both_o the_o king_n &_o the_o inhabiter_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n by_o man_n law_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v claim_n to_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n as_o to_o their_o own_o neither_o allege_v they_o any_o such_o reason_n at_o any_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v good_a right_n thereunto_o see_v god_n testify_v aswell_o by_o word_n as_o by_o wonder_a work_v that_o he_o will_v the_o hebrew_n shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o region_n to_o who_o as_o david_n have_v well_o say_v both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o neither_o can_v the_o chananite_n murmur_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v justly_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o right_n for_o their_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wicked_a act_n so_o as_o none_o may_v in_o this_o cause_n just_o defend_v the_o chananite_n if_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n whereupon_o that_o luzite_n which_o betray_v his_o citizen_n do_v it_o either_o of_o faith_n 4._o jud._n 1._o 25._o josua_n 2._o 4._o as_o do_v rahab_n in_o jerico_fw-la or_o else_o by_o a_o bargain_n make_v with_o man_n for_o the_o keeper_n or_o spy_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n how_o can_v that_o as_o they_o say_v happen_v unto_o a_o constant_a man_n for_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n then_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o it_o by_o a_o compact_n of_o man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v he_o shameful_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenante_n against_o his_o own_o country_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o unhonest_a covenant_n against_o our_o country_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o fear_n against_o justice_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v in_o respect_n of_o fear_n for_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v against_o justice_n and_o conscience_n what_o fear_v soever_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o but_o if_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v his_o citizen_n obstinate_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_v than_o do_v he_o well_o neither_o may_v his_o treason_n be_v either_o disallow_v or_o else_o condemn_v for_o no_o law_n no_o vow_n no_o covenante_n or_o bond_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o straight_o may_v bind_v any_o man_n to_o impugn_v or_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n all_o man_n must_v earnest_o labour_v to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v see_v this_o sentence_n stand_v fast_o and_o shall_v do_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 24._o acts._n 4._o 19_o matt._n 6._o 24._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n as_o christ_n say_v serve_v two_o master_n especial_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a thing_n 33_o moreover_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v aid_v in_o the_o root_n out_o of_o vice_n and_o to_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v lawful_a privily_o to_o send_v man_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o send_v privy_a searcher_n and_o to_o offer_v reward_n for_o find_v out_o of_o conspiracy_n deut._n 13._o 5._o to_o find_v out_o &_o discover_v wicked_a act_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v evil_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o place_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v reward_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v confederated_a together_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o betray_v howbeit_o heresy_n must_v never_o either_o be_v dissemble_v or_o praise_v or_o any_o wicked_a act_n commit_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o lawful_a betray_n may_v have_v success_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o latter_a book_n of_o retractation_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mendatio_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chief_o because_o that_o some_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v detect_v the_o priscillianistes_n feign_a themselves_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o same_o
heresy_n for_o that_o the_o same_o priscillianistes_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v affirm_v with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o nevertheless_o they_o disclose_v themselves_o unto_o these_o man_n by_o who_o dissimulation_n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v trust_v howbeit_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la teach_v that_o by_o this_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o catholic_n there_o happen_v very_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n for_o there_o they_o commend_v priscillian_n priscillianist_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n they_o uniustlie_o praise_v his_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v libra_n they_o allow_v the_o heresy_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v without_o blasphemy_n moreover_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o they_o which_o after_o this_o sort_n dissemble_v be_v of_o any_o authority_n or_o estimation_n the_o heretic_n may_v by_o their_o commendation_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o especial_o those_o with_o who_o they_o do_v so_o dissemble_v for_o those_o peradventure_o be_v priscillianistes_n fore_o although_o not_o very_o firm_a and_o constant_a which_o after_o they_o hear_v their_o heresy_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o a_o grave_a man_n do_v then_o stick_v more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o error_n furthermore_o in_o thus_o dissemble_v and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o priscillianist_n the_o dissembler_n also_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o danger_n so_o as_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o length_n may_v of_o a_o catholic_n become_v a_o priscillianist_n and_o final_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o by_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o our_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v very_o well_o in_o hide_v dissemble_a and_o deny_v their_o doing_n but_o that_o betray_v be_v sometime_o lawful_a in_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v without_o the_o danger_n above_o mention_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v do_v declare_v but_o we_o may_v also_o prove_v it_o by_o very_a many_o example_n write_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o gabionite_n josua_n 9_o 3._o rahab_n josua_n 2._o 4._o the_o gabionite_n betray_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chananite_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o to_o the_o hebrew_n rahab_n also_o betray_v her_o public_a wealth_n and_o king_n in_o receive_v hide_v and_o send_v away_o they_o which_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o it_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 21_o heb._n 11._o 21_o to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o jahell_n the_o wife_n of_o aber_n the_o kenite_fw-la betray_v sisara_n jahell_n jud._n 4._o 18._o jahell_n for_o she_o by_o a_o marvellous_a craft_n slay_v he_o who_o she_o have_v call_v into_o she_o and_o close_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n 35._o jonathas_n 1._o sam._n 20._o verse_n 35._o yea_o and_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n betray_v unto_o david_n the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 21._o husay_n the_o arachite_a 2._o sa._n 16._o 21._o beside_o these_o husay_n the_o arachite_a betray_v absalon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n when_o he_o resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n obtrude_v his_o own_o counsel_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a &_o show_v all_o thing_n unto_o david_n i_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o example_n more_o but_o these_o i_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o wise_a reader_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n whether_o captive_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o whither_o captive_n shall_v be_v slay_v 22._o in_o 2._o king_n 6._o ver_fw-la 22._o or_o save_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o one_o sentence_n for_o otherwhile_o they_o which_o have_v save_v they_o be_v blame_v and_o elsewhere_o some_o be_v call_v back_o from_o slay_v they_o 15._o zach._n 1._o 15._o and_o god_n reprove_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o babylonian_n against_o the_o israelite_n furthermore_o achab_n because_o he_o spare_v benhadab_n hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n 23._o 1._o king_n 20._o 42._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 23._o and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n and_o saul_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o spare_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalechite_n 15._o that_o enemy_n must_v sometime_o be_v kill_v and_o sometime_o spare_v 2._o king_n 1._o 9_o &_o 15._o wherefore_o sometime_o we_o must_v spare_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v know_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o elias_n who_o have_v slay_v the_o first_o two_o band_n of_o fifty_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n save_v the_o third_o which_o no_o doubt_n happen_v according_a to_o their_o diverse_a affection_n for_o the_o two_o first_o fifty_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a man_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o other_o declare_v by_o prayer_n and_o humble_a speech_n whereby_o they_o approve_a themselves_o unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o some_o godliness_n and_o faith_n do_v stick_v in_o their_o mind_n 40._o 1._o king_n 18._o 40._o also_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o spare_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n because_o they_o be_v man_n whole_o give_v to_o ungodliness_n neither_o will_v they_o yield_v when_o they_o be_v open_o overcome_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v always_o prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o amplify_v and_o defend_v most_o shameful_a idolatry_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o weigh_v the_o offence_n for_o we_o account_v none_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o subjection_n but_o among_o other_o thing_n lighten_v by_o what_o thing_n a_o fault_n be_v either_o aggravate_v or_o lighten_v which_o lighten_v or_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n be_v knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v no_o small_a deal_n lighten_v by_o not_o know_v of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a because_o see_v it_o hinder_v the_o will_n they_o which_o sin_n in_o such_o wise_a seem_v not_o to_o have_v sin_v willing_o but_o rather_o against_o their_o will_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o ignorance_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o another_o of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n do_v all_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n meaning_n to_o kill_v a_o wild_a beast_n slay_v his_o own_o father_n be_v hide_v among_o the_o shrub_n &_o bush_n where_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v at_o another_o time_n nevertheless_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o general_o excuse_v for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o law_n especial_o the_o common_a law_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a man_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n but_o if_o he_o that_o sin_v by_o this_o ignorance_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v against_o right_n and_o law_n be_v compare_v together_o this_o latter_a be_v worthy_a of_o the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v 47._o luk._n 12._o 47._o a_o servant_n know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v have_v double_a punishment_n and_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o he_o which_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a naughtiness_n rash_o run_v into_o grievous_a crime_n and_o another_o which_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o another_o man_n and_o especial_o by_o he_o which_o have_v he_o at_o commandment_n as_o be_v those_o soldier_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 14._o 2._o king_n 6._o 14._o for_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n further_n they_o go_v to_o samaria_n not_o by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o they_o go_v not_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n unto_o the_o city_n be_v populous_a &_o which_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v beside_o this_o also_o they_o come_v thither_o without_o any_o harm_n do_v for_o they_o spoil_v not_o the_o field_n nor_o fortress_n nor_o town_n but_o follow_v the_o prophet_n the_o right_a way_n 1._o what_o nation_n be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n deut._n 7._o 1._o 2_o also_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n and_o other_o be_v not_o god_n so_o give_v over_o the_o chananite_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v utter_o